and_o saviour_n do_v work_v for_o this_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o recive_v be_v make_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o thou_o have_v read_v of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o say_v &_o they_o be_v make_v be_v command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v of_o nothing_o make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v it_o not_o change_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v into_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o thing_n to_o give_v new_a nature_n to_o thing_n then_o to_o change_v nature_n hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v ambrose_n speak_v earnest_o for_o a_o change_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o hear_v he_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o a_o spiritual_a change_n vera_fw-la utique_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sepulta_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la ergo_fw-la carnis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la moâ—m_fw-la ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la aliâ—_n species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la aâ—ud_fw-la dicitur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la sanguis_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la it_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v bury_v therefore_o this_o be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o flesh_n our_o lord_n jesus_n cry_v out_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v another_o kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v his_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v another_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o in_o illo_fw-la sacramento_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la corporalis_fw-la esca_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualiâ—_n est_fw-la in_o that_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_a meat_n but_o spiritual_a meat_n well_o then_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o common_a bread_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v signify_v and_o to_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o this_o be_v the_o change_n and_o conversion_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o nor_o the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n next_o be_v allege_v chrysostom_n hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc_n etc_n these_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n power_n he_o that_o then_o in_o that_o supper_n make_v these_o thing_n he_o also_o now_o work_v he_o perform_v they_o we_o hold_v the_o order_n of_o minister_n but_o it_o be_v he_o which_o do_v sanctify_v and_o change_v these_o thing_n here_o be_v a_o change_n or_o transmutation_n but_o no_o word_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o change_n therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o this_o place_n have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o answer_v before_o by_o chrysost._n authority_n after_o he_o he_o cite_v cyrillus_n ad_fw-la colosirium_fw-la in_o these_o word_n vâ—uificatiâ—â—em_o etc_n etc_n the_o quicken_a word_n of_o god_n unite_n himself_o to_o his_o own_o flesh_n make_v that_o also_o quicken_a how_o when_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o shall_v our_o body_n also_o be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o participation_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v to_o have_v make_v the_o body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o own_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n unite_v to_o our_o body_n by_o his_o holy_a flesh_n &_o precious_a blood_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o quicken_a blessing_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o lest_o we_o shall_v abhor_v flesh_n and_o blood_n set_v upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n god_n condescend_v to_o our_o fragility_n inspire_v to_o the_o thing_n offer_v the_o power_n of_o life_n turn_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o the_o body_n of_o life_n may_v be_v find_v in_o we_o all_o certain_a seed_n give_v life_n here_o master_n heskin_n in_o his_o translation_n clean_o leave_v out_o quodammodo_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n christ_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o be_v this_o change_n make_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n for_o otherwise_o this_o place_n be_v direct_o against_o transubstantiation_n where_o he_o say_v we_o receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n euthymius_n be_v the_o next_o in_o matth_n 26._o quemadmodum_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o he_o do_v supernatural_o deify_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v his_o assumpt_v flesh_n so_o he_o do_v also_o unspeakable_o change_v these_o thing_n into_o his_o quicken_a body_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o spiritual_a change_n and_o the_o last_o clause_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o remugius_fw-la follow_v 1._o cor._n cap._n 10._o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o that_o flesh_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o bread_n pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o very_a and_o only_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o his_o antiquity_n be_v not_o so_o great_a to_o purchase_v he_o authority_n but_o as_o a_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o speak_v the_o rest_n that_o remain_v although_o i_o may_v well_o expound_v their_o say_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v for_o popish_a transubstantiation_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v yet_o be_v late_a writer_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n as_o damascen_n theophylact_fw-mi paschasius_fw-la i_o omit_v they_o but_o of_o all_o these_o doctor_n m._n heskins_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a and_o wonderful_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o change_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o can_v not_o be_v into_o a_o bare_a token_n or_o figure_n but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v into_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n to_o feed_v we_o into_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o great_a work_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n in_o baptism_n shall_v be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v very_o lewd_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o sacramental_a sign_n as_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n and_o such_o like_a be_v no_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o as_o fond_o compare_v he_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n with_o bare_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o remembrance_n as_o the_o twelve_o stone_n in_o jordane_n etc_n etc_n and_o yet_o more_o lewd_o with_o the_o superstitious_a bread_n use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o cathechumeni_fw-la in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n that_o have_v no_o institution_n of_o god_n final_o touch_v the_o determination_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a lateran_n counsel_n for_o transubstantiation_n as_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o i_o have_v in_o the_o first_o book_n show_v what_o a_o gross_a error_n it_o commit_v in_o falsification_n of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n hesk._n the_o two_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n open_v the_o mind_n of_o s._n basil_n &_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n fulke_n basil_n be_v cite_v quaest._n comp_n explic_a qu._n 17â—_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n with_o what_o feat_n what_o faith_n or_o assure_a certainty_n and_o with_o what_o affection_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o of_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v timorem_fw-la docet_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o the_o fear_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n but_o the_o credit_n
go_v out_o of_o the_o parliament_n house_n where_o matter_n be_v grave_o entreat_v of_o and_o have_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o wild_a forest_n where_o he_o may_v disport_v himself_o in_o his_o game_n with_o robin_n hood_n and_o his_o merry_a mate_n and_o very_o if_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o himself_o of_o his_o lusty_a hunt_n we_o may_v well_o have_v think_v he_o have_v not_o be_v at_o home_n but_o wander_v in_o the_o wood_n so_o wild_a when_o in_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o none_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n except_o they_o have_v find_v faith_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o happen_v to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v that_o go_v to_o eman_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o stranger_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o jest_n this_o vain_a allegory_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v find_v out_o only_o in_o m._n heskins_n chase_n he_o travel_v to_o find_v it_o in_o s._n augustin_n &_o theophylact_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o first_o to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n what_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n he_o will_v use_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n the_o very_a first_o sentence_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o any_o doctor_n be_v corrupt_o and_o untrue_o rehearse_v for_o thus_o he_o make_v augustine_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la not_o name_v in_o what_o book_n or_o chapter_n whereas_o that_o which_o he_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la incongruenter_v accipimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la eorum_fw-la a_o satana_n fuisse_fw-la ne_fw-la agnosceretur_fw-la jesus_n sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la propter_fw-la eorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la ambiguam_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la permissio_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la panis_fw-la ut_fw-la unitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la participata_fw-la removeri_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la inimici_fw-la ut_fw-la christus_fw-la possit_fw-la agnosci_fw-la we_o do_v not_o take_v it_o incongruent_o that_o this_o impediment_n in_o their_o eye_n be_v of_o satan_n that_o jesus_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v but_o only_o it_o be_v permit_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o doubtful_a faith_n sake_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v participate_v it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v remove_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v in_o this_o place_n beside_o that_o he_o turn_v autem_fw-la into_o enim_fw-la and_o leave_v out_o factum_fw-la after_o fuisse_fw-la he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o propter_fw-la eorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la ambiguam_fw-la for_o their_o doubtful_a faith_n sake_n which_o word_n be_v not_o augustins_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o read_v not_o this_o place_n out_o of_o augustine_n himself_o but_o follow_v some_o other_o man_n collection_n as_o he_o do_v almost_o every_o where_o but_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n compare_v the_o word_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n together_o sheweth_z that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o only_o that_o the_o two_o disciple_n eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o but_o in_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o he_o write_v neque_fw-la quisquam_fw-la se_fw-la christum_n agnovisse_fw-la arbitretur_fw-la si_fw-la eius_fw-la corporis_fw-la particeps_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesię_n cvius_fw-la unitatem_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la panis_fw-la commendat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicens_fw-la unus_fw-la pà nis_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n benedictum_fw-la panem_fw-la porrigeret_fw-la apperirentur_fw-la oculi_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o agnoscerent_fw-la cum_fw-la neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v know_v christ_n if_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o unity_n the_o apostle_n commend_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n say_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n that_o when_o he_o reach_v unto_o they_o the_o bless_a bread_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o this_o be_v augustine_n collection_n of_o this_o matter_n nothing_o agreeable_a with_o m._n heskins_n allegory_n of_o the_o sound_a faith_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o much_o against_o it_o teach_v the_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a conjunction_n of_o he_o unto_o his_o church_n moreover_o even_o in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v i_o marvel_v m._n heskin_n can_v see_v that_o augustine_n call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o transubstantiation_n and_o if_o he_o think_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v help_v he_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n show_v the_o contrary_a understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o church_n as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o what_o say_v theophylact_v of_o the_o same_o another_o thing_n also_o be_v here_o insumate_v namely_o that_o that_o their_o eye_n which_o take_v this_o bless_a bread_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o for_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v a_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a strength_n what_o be_v there_o here_o in_o these_o authority_n either_o for_o m._n heskins_n bill_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o for_o his_o fond_a allegory_n it_o please_v he_o exceed_o that_o theophylact_fw-mi say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o unspeakable_a power_n which_o we_o do_v most_o willing_o admit_v &_o even_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o work_v mighty_o but_o he_o will_v not_o see_v at_o all_o that_o theophylact_fw-mi with_o augustine_n call_v the_o sacrament_n bless_a bread_n by_o which_o they_o both_o do_v show_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v although_o it_o be_v bless_v &_o consecrate_v unto_o a_o other_o use_v then_o for_o bodily_a food_n hesk._n the_o second_o cha._n expound_v the_o six_o of_o s._n joh_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n fulke_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o literal_a exposition_n be_v this_o that_o three_o sundry_a breades_fw-mi be_v mention_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o six_o of_o john_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n manna_n the_o bread_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bread_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o these_o three_o bread_n be_v distinct_a both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v give_v for_o manna_n be_v a_o corporal_a food_n give_v of_o old_a time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o second_o bread_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n christ_n say_v his_o father_n do_v give_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o require_v belief_n in_o he_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o the_o three_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o he_o dare_v avouch_v to_o be_v the_o native_a &_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n but_o save_v his_o authority_n there_o be_v but_o two_o bread_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n namely_o manna_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n separate_v from_o his_o flesh_n nor_o his_o flesh_n separate_v or_o distinct_a from_o his_o godhead_n but_o even_o his_o quicken_a &_o spiritual_a flesh_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v by_o the_o same_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v daily_o seal_v and_o testify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n minister_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o this_o i_o dare_v avouch_v to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o native_a sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n both_o by_o the_o plain_a circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a approve_a ancient_a writer_n and_o first_o to_o take_v away_o as_o well_o the_o vain_a suppose_a distinction_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o two_o late_a bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v as_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o bread_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o declare_v what_o fruit_n come_v to_o they_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o 58._o verse_n he_o conclude_v and_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o who_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v eternal_o second_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v his_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o not_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n final_o that_o his_o flesh_n must_v
not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o spirit_n nor_o his_o spirit_n from_o his_o flesh_n he_o do_v as_o plain_o teach_v we_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o &_o that_o except_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o for_o neither_o the_o flesh_n profit_v but_o as_o it_o be_v make_v quicken_a by_o the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v we_o participate_v the_o life_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o flesh_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o holy_a mystery_n be_v lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o this_o your_o adversary_n confess_v master_n heskin_n not_o deny_v as_o you_o charge_v they_o that_o any_o one_o word_n of_o that_o chapter_n pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o not_o otherwise_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n consonant_a to_o this_o understanding_n shall_v follow_v afterward_o in_o confutation_n of_o m._n heskin_n ungodly_a and_o heretical_a distinction_n not_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o of_o participation_n of_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o which_o he_o make_v by_o his_o two_o last_o bread_n hesk._n the_o third_o chapter_n prove_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o bread_n christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o the_o bread_n his_o godhead_n chrysostom_n be_v allege_v in_o joan_n 6._o hom._n 44._o jam_fw-la in_o mysteriorum_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulke_n now_o will_v he_o come_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o mystery_n and_o first_o of_o his_o godhead_n he_o say_v thus_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n of_o which_o about_o the_o end_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n but_o as_o yet_o of_o his_o godhead_n for_o that_o be_v bread_n because_o of_o god_n the_o word_n even_o as_o this_o bread_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o it_o be_v make_v heavenly_a bread_n master_n heskins_n ask_v if_o we_o do_v not_o here_o plain_o see_v a_o distinction_n of_o breades_fw-mi i_o answer_v no_o forsooth_o but_o a_o distinction_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o bread_n again_o he_o ask_v do_v not_o now_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o that_o his_o body_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o chrysostom_n mean_v not_o to_o divide_v christ_n into_o two_o bread_n as_o m._n heskins_n do_v he_o teach_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o mystery_n of_o his_o conjunction_n with_o we_o by_o his_o flesh_n hom._n 45._o vester_n ego_fw-la frater_fw-la esse_fw-la volui_fw-la &_o communicavi_fw-la carnem_fw-la propter_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quae_fw-la vobis_fw-la coniunctus_fw-la sum_fw-la ea_fw-la rursus_fw-la vobis_fw-la exhibui_fw-la i_o will_v be_v your_o brother_n and_o so_o i_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o have_v give_v you_o again_o by_o which_o i_o be_v join_v unto_o you_o so_o that_o not_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n alone_o nor_o his_o flesh_n alone_o be_v give_v we_o as_o two_o bread_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o flesh_n be_v join_v unto_o we_o as_o one_o bread_n of_o life_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o s._n augustine_n say_v who_o expound_v the_o same_o text_n write_v thus_o our_o lord_n determine_v consequent_o how_o he_o call_v himself_o bread_n not_o only_o after_o his_o godhead_n which_o feed_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o after_o his_o human_a nature_n which_o be_v assumpt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v afterward_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n once_o again_o m._n heskins_n ask_v whether_o augustine_n teach_v not_o a_o plain_a difference_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o once_o again_o i_o answer_v not_o so_o but_o he_o teach_v direct_o the_o contraty_z namely_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o not_o two_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n teach_v abundant_o while_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o show_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o supper_n when_o it_o be_v celebrate_v of_o the_o church_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la unitatis_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la alicubi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la alicubi_fw-la certis_fw-la interuallis_fw-la dierum_fw-la in_o dominica_n mensa_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr mensa_fw-la dominica_n sumitur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la res_fw-la verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o place_n every_o day_n in_o other_o some_o at_o certain_a space_n of_o day_n between_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v take_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o some_o unto_o life_n of_o some_o unto_o to_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o who_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o all_o man_n be_v to_o life_n and_o to_o no_o man_n for_o destruction_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o note_v here_o also_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v receive_v to_o destruction_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o these_o barones_n he_o will_v join_v two_o burgess_n and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v theophylact_v one_o of_o they_o which_o he_o say_v be_v well_o toward_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a he_o will_v fain_o get_v he_o credit_n by_o his_o antiquity_n but_o he_o over_o reach_v too_o far_o to_o make_v he_o so_o ancient_a which_o come_v near_o to_o five_o hundred_o then_o to_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o speech_n in_o 6_o joan._n he_o write_v thus_o manifestè_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o speak_v manifest_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o show_v his_o power_n that_o not_o as_o a_o servant_n nor_o as_o one_o less_o they_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v but_o voluntary_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n note_v say_v m._n hesk._n that_o christ_n speak_v manifest_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n who_o doubt_v or_o deny_v that_o but_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n note_v say_v i_o that_o theophylact_fw-mi speak_v manifest_o of_o his_o crucify_a and_o nor_o of_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o this_o he_o interlace_v a_o fond_a excourse_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a writer_n who_o he_o affirm_v and_o we_o confess_v to_o have_v write_v plain_o of_o his_o side_n whereas_o he_o say_v the_o old_a writer_n do_v write_v obscure_o and_o then_o he_o tax_v bullinger_n for_o allege_v zwinglius_fw-la who_o he_o slander_v to_o have_v
be_v slay_v in_o a_o sedition_n raise_v by_o he_o where_o as_o the_o world_n know_v it_o be_v in_o war_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n the_o like_a foolish_a quarrel_n he_o have_v for_o put_v out_o of_o polycarpus_n out_o of_o the_o calendar_n &_o place_v thomas_n hutten_n in_o his_o stand_v all_o which_o as_o unworthy_a any_o answer_n i_o pass_v over_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v what_o bullinger_n esteem_v of_o mâ—ns_n authority_n &_o what_o fox_n if_o he_o mean_v he_o judge_v of_o the_o old_a martyr_n divinity_n the_o other_o reason_n follow_v i_o can_v scarce_o read_v without_o loathsomeness_n that_o preacher_n must_v cease_v if_o writer_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v under_o 1000_o year_n antiquity_n &_o more_o that_o speak_v &_o write_v be_v of_o like_a authority_n and_o such_o like_a blockish_a stuff_n the_o elder_a writer_n be_v allow_v not_o for_o their_o age_n but_o for_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o late_a preacher_n be_v believe_v not_o for_o that_o their_o speak_n be_v better_a than_o papist_n writing_n but_o because_o they_o speak_v thing_n consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o touchstone_n and_o trial_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr lyra_n the_o second_o burgess_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_a doctor_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o word_n theophylacte_n even_o now_o affirm_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o chapter_n begin_v a_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o former_a master_n by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o euthymius_n hesk._n for_o proof_n of_o the_o two_o bread_n &_o that_o the_o text_n fulk_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n cyprian_n be_v allege_v although_o the_o place_n be_v not_o quote_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o lords_z prayer_n in_o these_o word_n panis_n vitae_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o all_o man_n but_o our_o bread_n and_o as_o we_o say_v our_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o understand_v &_o believe_v so_o we_o call_v it_o our_o bread_n because_o christ_n be_v our_o bread_n which_o touch_v his_o body_n and_o this_o bread_n we_o pray_v to_o be_v give_v we_o daily_o lest_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o daily_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o meat_n of_o health_n some_o grievous_a offence_n come_v between_o while_o be_v separate_v and_o not_o communicate_v we_o be_v forbid_v from_o that_o heavenly_a bread_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o himself_o open_o say_n and_o warn_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n howsoever_o m._n hesk._n will_v false_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n cyprian_n make_v not_o two_o bread_n but_o one_o bread_n of_o life_n christ_n god_n &_o man_n as_z for_o the_o two_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n that_o he_o prate_v of_o can_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v two_o bread_n but_o one_o true_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o cyprian_a do_v apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o sacrament_n only_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a in_o that_o he_o say_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o this_o daily_a bread_n christ_n to_o feed_v we_o although_o for_o some_o grievous_a offence_n we_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o these_o word_n that_o follow_v quando_fw-la ergo_fw-la dicit_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la vivere_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ederit_fw-la de_fw-la tius_fw-la pane_fw-la ut_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la choose_fw-la vinera_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o eucharistitum_fw-la â—â—re_fw-la communicationis_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la ita_fw-la contrae_fw-la timendum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o erandum_fw-la ne_fw-la dam_n quis_fw-la abstentus_fw-la separatur_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la corpore_fw-la procul_fw-la remaneat_fw-la a_o salute_n comminante_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o dicente_fw-la nist_n ederitis_fw-la carnem_fw-la fâ—ij_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o biberiâ—is_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la panem_fw-la nostrium_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christum_n dari_fw-la nobis_fw-la quoâ—idie_fw-la petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la manemus_fw-la &_o vinimus_fw-la a_o sanctificatione_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la recedamus_fw-la therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o his_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v live_v which_o touch_n or_o come_v near_o unto_o his_o body_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o communication_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n so_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o lest_o while_o any_o be_v sequester_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o remain_v far_o from_o health_n he_o himself_o threaten_v &_o say_n except_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v daily_o that_o our_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o we_o daily_o that_o we_o which_o remain_v &_o live_v in_o christ_n go_v not_o away_o from_o sanctification_n and_o his_o body_n in_o these_o word_n as_o in_o the_o former_a cyprian_a direct_o refer_v that_o text_n to_o our_o spiritual_a communication_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o right_a of_o which_o communication_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o and_o this_o participation_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v contingere_fw-la &_o attingere_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o not_o to_o touch_v his_o body_n with_o our_o tooth_n or_o mouth_n in_o that_o sacrament_n as_o m._n heskins_n dream_v here_o follow_v euthymius_n of_o who_o antiquity_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o book_n nevertheless_o we_o will_v examine_v his_o say_n which_o be_v this_o in_o 6._o joan._n dvobus_fw-la modis_fw-la etc_n etc_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bread_n two_o way_n that_o be_v after_o his_o godhead_n and_o after_o his_o manhood_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o manner_n which_o be_v after_o his_o godhead_n now_o do_v he_o also_o teach_v the_o manner_n which_o be_v after_o his_o manhood_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v which_o i_o do_v give_v but_o which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o he_o will_v give_v it_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o thanks_n be_v give_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_a take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n m._n heskins_n marvel_v that_o the_o adversary_n cheek_n wax_v not_o red_a for_o shame_n to_o see_v so_o plain_a a_o sentence_n against_o they_o but_o if_o we_o know_v not_o that_o master_n heskins_n have_v be_v as_o impudent_a as_o a_o friar_n we_o may_v marvel_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a first_o to_o allege_v euthymius_n as_o a_o writer_n within_o 6._o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1180._o and_o second_o to_o make_v two_o bread_n of_o that_o which_o euthymius_n say_v to_o be_v one_o bread_n after_o two_o manner_n final_o although_o euthymius_n refer_v this_o text_n to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o say_v he_o nothing_o for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o spiritual_a communication_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o else_o all_o infant_n be_v damn_v that_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n the_o five_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n hesk._n s._n augustine_n be_v allege_v de_fw-fr agricultura_fw-la agri_fw-la dominici_n a_o treatise_n of_o no_o account_n for_o the_o authority_n fulke_n be_v false_o entitle_v to_o augustine_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o far_o late_a writer_n the_o word_n nevertheless_o be_v these_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o spouse_n have_v whole_a bread_n and_o a_o holy_a cup_n which_o bread_n although_o we_o have_v see_v break_v and_o bruise_a in_o his_o passion_n yet_o he_o remain_v whole_a in_o that_o his_o individed_a unity_n with_o his_o father_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o of_o this_o cup_n our_o lord_n himself_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o i_o will_v sanctify_v be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v
be_v shed_v for_o you_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o place_n be_v false_o &_o truncat_o cite_v by_o m._n hesk._n thus_o quem_fw-la panem_fw-la etsi_fw-la fractum_fw-la comminutumque_fw-la vidimus_fw-la integer_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la svo_fw-la patre_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la pane_fw-la dicit_fw-la panis_fw-la quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la mundi_fw-la vita_fw-la which_o he_o english_v thus_o which_o bread_n although_o we_o have_v see_v break_v &_o bruise_v on_o the_o cross_v yet_o it_o abide_v with_o that_o his_o father_n whole_a in_o heaven_n of_o the_o which_o bread_n he_o say_v etc_n etc_n whereas_o the_o very_a word_n be_v quem_fw-la panem_fw-la etsi_fw-la fractum_fw-la comminunumque_fw-la vidimus_fw-la in_o passione_fw-la integer_fw-la tamen_fw-la mansit_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la sva_fw-la individua_fw-la unitate_fw-la de_fw-fr isto_fw-la pane_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr isto_fw-la chalice_n dicebat_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la panis_n quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dedero_fw-la caro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la pro_fw-la saeculi_fw-la vita_fw-la etc_n etc_n although_o this_o writer_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v read_v his_o treatise_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n notwithstanding_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n in_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o m._n heskins_n upon_o his_o own_o falsification_n infer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v in_o three_o sundry_a place_n on_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o father_n yea_o &_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o grammarian_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o relative_n that_o the_o same_o bread_n be_v on_o the_o table_n which_o be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o which_o be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o which_o be_v whole_a sit_v in_o heaven_n which_o how_o vain_a a_o reason_n it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v urge_v of_o that_o thing_n which_o have_v two_o nature_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v i_o appeal_v from_o all_o grammarian_n to_o all_o catholic_a divine_n as_o in_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joan_n 9_o let_v m._n hesk._n with_o the_o grammarian_n urge_v the_o relative_a in_o this_o place_n &_o he_o shall_v prove_v himself_o both_o a_o anabaptist_n &_o a_o marcionist_n for_o christ_n concern_v his_o humanity_n come_v not_o down_o out_o of_o heaven_n neither_o be_v he_o in_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o what_o stand_v we_o trifle_v about_o this_o testimony_n see_v augustine_n both_o in_o the_o interpetation_fw-fr of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v so_o copious_a &_o upon_o the_o psal._n 98._o in_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n be_v so_o plain_a &_o direct_v against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la etc_n etc_n acceperunt_fw-la illud_fw-la stulte_fw-la carnâ—liter_fw-la illud_fw-la cogitaverunt_fw-la &_o putaâ—erunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la praecifurus_fw-la esset_fw-la dominus_fw-la particulas_fw-la quas_fw-la dan_fw-mi de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o daturus_fw-la illis_fw-la etc_n etc_n i_o will_v auten_v instruxit_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o ait_fw-la illic_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vinificat_fw-la caro_fw-la auten_fw-mi nihil_fw-la prede_v verba_fw-la quae_fw-la loquatuâ—_n sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la quae_fw-la loquatus_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la &_o bibituri_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o crucifigent_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la commendati_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivificabit_fw-la vos_fw-la â–ª_o â—t_z si_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la celebrari_fw-la oportet_fw-la tamen_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la intelligi_fw-la except_o a_o man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n they_o take_v it_o foolish_o they_o imagine_v it_o carnal_o and_o think_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v cut_v off_o certain_a piece_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v give_v they_o etc_n etc_n but_o he_o instruct_v they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v you_o spiritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v and_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v which_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n or_o mystery_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o be_v celebrate_v visible_o yet_o must_v it_o be_v understand_v invisible_o likewise_o in_o 6._o joan._n tr._n 27._o illi_fw-la enim_fw-la putabant_fw-la eum_fw-la erogaturum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la ille_fw-la autem_fw-la dixit_fw-la se_fw-la ascensurum_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la utique_fw-la integrum_fw-la cum_fw-la videatis_fw-la filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la ascendentem_fw-la ubi_fw-la erat_fw-la priùs_fw-la certè_fw-la vel_fw-la tunc_fw-la videbitis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la putatis_fw-la erogat_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la certè_fw-la vel_fw-la tunc_fw-la intelligetis_fw-la quia_fw-la gratia_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la consumitur_fw-la morsibus_fw-la he_o speak_v plain_o if_o they_o will_v understand_v he_o for_o they_o think_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o body_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v ascend_v whole_a into_o heaven_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o sure_o then_o at_o the_o least_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o give_v not_o his_o body_n after_o that_o manner_n that_o you_o think_v sure_o then_o at_o the_o length_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v with_o bite_n if_o these_o place_n be_v not_o most_o manifest_a even_o to_o the_o first_o eye_n that_o look_v upon_o they_o i_o may_v spend_v time_n in_o observe_v and_o note_v out_o of_o they_o we_o come_v now_o to_o chrysostom_n who_o in_o his_o 45._o hom._n in_o joan._n upon_o those_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n say_v the_o jew_n that_o time_n take_v no_o profit_n of_o those_o say_n but_o we_o have_v take_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o benefit_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v say_v how_o wonderful_a the_o mystery_n be_v and_o wherefore_o they_o be_v give_v and_o what_o profit_n there_o be_v of_o they_o and_o immediate_o after_o we_o be_v one_o body_n and_o member_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v into_o that_o flesh_n not_o only_o by_o love_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v unto_o us._n he_o add_v also_o a_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o give_v of_o this_o mystery_n when_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o he_o join_v himself_o 〈…〉_o his_o body_n and_o bring_v himself_o into_o one_o with_o we_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v unite_v with_o the_o head_n final_o he_o adjoin_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n i_o will_v be_v your_o brother_n and_o for_o your_o sake_n i_o take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o you_o and_o by_o what_o thing_n i_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o you_o those_o thing_n again_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o here_o he_o triumph_v as_o though_o the_o game_n be_v he_o when_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o much_o against_o it_o for_o no_o one_o word_n of_o all_o these_o sentence_n prove_v that_o the_o six_o of_o john_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o supper_n otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o feed_n and_o conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n which_o be_v therein_o describe_v and_o whereas_o he_o argue_v upon_o the_o last_o sentence_n christ_n give_v we_o that_o flesh_n by_o which_o he_o be_v join_v to_o we_o but_o he_o be_v join_v to_o we_o by_o very_o substantial_a flesh_n therefore_o he_o give_v we_o his_o very_a substantial_a flesh_n i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o he_o give_v his_o very_a substantial_a flesh_n to_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o if_o he_o urge_v that_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n in_o that_o sacrament_n although_o chrysostom_n say_v not_o so_o in_o this_o place_n direct_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conjunction_n with_o we_o but_o that_o be_v spiritual_a by_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n and_o yet_o unite_v
panis_fw-la hic_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o may_v receive_v even_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o have_v give_v we_o his_o flesh_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o he_o receive_v he_o that_o examine_v himself_o &_o he_o which_o receive_v he_o die_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o place_n do_v first_o overthrow_n m._n heskin_n dream_v of_o two_o breades_fw-mi second_o the_o papist_n assertion_n that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o three_o teach_v that_o to_o eat_v christ_n &_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o m._n heskins_n and_o the_o papist_n deny_v another_o place_n of_o ambrose_n be_v allege_v li._n 4._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la ca._n 4._o let_v we_o then_o teach_v this_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o consecration_n by_o what_o and_o who_o word_n then_o be_v the_o consecration_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v praise_n be_v give_v to_o god_n petition_n be_v make_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o people_n for_o king_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o the_o honourable_a sacrament_n be_v make_v now_o the_o priest_n use_v not_o his_o own_o word_n but_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v this_o sacrament_n this_o be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o m._n jewel_n but_o for_o what_o purpose_n i_o can_v tell_v except_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o before_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la have_v the_o next_o place_n in_o hom._n pasc._n the_o invisible_a priest_n with_o his_o word_n by_o a_o secret_a power_n turn_v the_o visible_a crature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n this_o place_n be_v more_o apparent_a for_o his_o transubstantiation_n then_o any_o that_o he_o have_v allege_v he_o urge_v not_o nor_o gather_v of_o it_o but_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o conversion_n as_o for_o the_o conversion_n i_o think_v his_o conscience_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o corporal_a change_n as_o both_o eusebius_n and_o other_o writer_n do_v sufficient_o expound_v what_o manner_n of_o mutation_n it_o be_v the_o last_o man_n be_v cyprian_a de_fw-fr caen_n dom._n it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o a_o millstone_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o neck_n and_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n then_o with_o a_o unwashed_a conscience_n to_o take_v the_o morsel_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o until_o this_o day_n do_v create_v and_o sanctify_v and_o bless_v and_o to_o the_o godly_a receiver_n divide_v this_o his_o most_o true_a and_o most_o holy_a body_n here_o m._n heskins_n urge_v that_o he_o create_v not_o a_o imaginative_a body_n but_o his_o most_o true_a body_n but_o the_o blind_a man_n see_v not_o that_o either_o this_o creation_n be_v figurative_a or_o else_o it_o overthrow_v transubstantiation_n for_o to_o create_v be_v not_o to_o change_v one_o substance_n into_o another_o but_o to_o make_v a_o substance_n of_o nothing_o second_o that_o christ_n divide_v his_o body_n but_o to_o the_o godly_a receiver_n final_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n he_o say_v that_o all_o this_o mystery_n be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n haec_fw-la quotieâ—_n agimus_fw-la etc_n etc_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o sharpen_v our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n we_o break_v and_o divide_v this_o holy_a bread_n to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n see_v m._n heskins_n have_v labour_v so_o well_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n only_o &_o not_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v and_o so_o often_o charge_v we_o with_o slander_v they_o to_o make_v god_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v demand_v wherefore_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n give_v they_o power_n to_o consecrate_v say_v accipâ—_n potestatem_fw-la consecrandi_fw-la &_o offerendâ—_n pro_fw-la vinit_fw-la &_o defunctis_fw-la take_v authority_n to_o consecrate_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o priest_n can_v consecreate_v whereto_o serve_v this_o power_n if_o the_o priest_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o consecrat_fw-mi christ_n god_n and_o man_n how_o be_v we_o charge_v with_o slander_v of_o they_o hesk._n the_o nine_o chapter_n expound_v the_o next_o text_n that_o follow_v in_o saint_n john_n fulk_n the_o text_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n strive_v among_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o fellow_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v carnal_a can_v not_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a talk_n of_o christ_n wherein_o as_o he_o say_v true_o so_o he_o speak_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v have_v those_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v carnal_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v say_v he_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v &_o therefore_o they_o question_v how_o it_o may_v be_v even_o as_o the_o pseudochristians_n do_v how_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o so_o little_a a_o piece_n of_o bread_n etc_n etc_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o all_o their_o question_n be_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v declare_v it_o in_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n not_o a_o fantastical_a nor_o a_o mathematical_a or_o figurative_a flesh_n but_o that_o same_o fleshy_a that_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o we_o proceed_v to_o demand_v further_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o will_v give_v that_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v he_o at_o a_o stay_n he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o will_v extend_v his_o will_n no_o further_o than_o his_o word_n for_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n but_o with_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o augustine_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n teach_v us._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la manducare_fw-la illam_fw-la escam_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la bibere_fw-la ponum_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la manentem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la christus_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la nec_fw-la manducat_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la carnem_fw-la eius_fw-la nec_fw-la bibit_fw-la cius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la licèt_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la &_o visibiliter_fw-la premat_fw-la dentibus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christie_n sed_fw-la magis_fw-la tantÄ™_n rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la this_o be_v therefore_o to_o eat_v that_o meat_n &_o to_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o by_o this_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o out_o of_o doubt_n do_v neither_o spiritual_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o carnal_o &_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n thus_o augustine_n teach_v how_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o by_o who_o and_o what_o difference_n between_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o in_o all_o those_o point_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o papist_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o flesh_n be_v all_o one_o the_o ten_o chapter_n prove_v against_o the_o adversary_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v &_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o as_o once_o hesk._n m._n heskins_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o doubtful_a how_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o answer_v the_o proclaimer_n how_o that_o be_v fulke_n how_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n &_o more_o at_o once_o &_o first_o he_o trifle_v of_o the_o number_n
to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v both_o go_v away_o and_o be_v here_o &_o be_v come_v again_o and_o have_v not_o forsake_v we_o for_o he_o have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o his_o majesty_n from_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n speak_v of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n si_fw-mi bone_fw-la es_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la pertine_n quod_fw-la significat_fw-la petrus_n habes_fw-la christum_n in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la &_o in_fw-la futuro_fw-la in_o presenti_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la signum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la altaris_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o perteyne_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thou_o have_v that_o which_o peter_n do_v signify_v that_o be_v christ_n in_o present_a and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o present_a by_o faith_n in_o present_a by_o sign_n in_o present_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o present_a by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o loquebatur_fw-la de_fw-la praesentia_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la nam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la providentiam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la &_o invisibilem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la impletur_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la secundùm_fw-la carnem_fw-la verò_fw-la quam_fw-la verbum_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la secundùm_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o judae_fw-la be_v pręhensus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ligno_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr cruse_a depositus_fw-la quod_fw-la linteis_fw-la involutus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la conditus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o resurrectione_fw-la manifestatus_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la quare_fw-la quoniam_fw-la conversatus_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la corporis_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la diebus_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o eis_fw-la deducentibus_fw-la videndo_fw-la non_fw-la sequendo_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la hîc_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la recessit_fw-la pręsentia_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la aliter_fw-la secundùm_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la semper_fw-la habemus_fw-la christum_n secundùm_fw-la pręsentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la rectè_fw-la est_fw-la discipulis_fw-la i_fw-mi autem_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la habuit_fw-la enim_fw-la illum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la secundùm_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la paucis_fw-la diebus_fw-la modò_fw-la fide_fw-la tenet_fw-la oculis_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v open_o show_v in_o his_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o with_o you_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o on_o his_o way_n by_o see_v not_o by_o follow_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o be_v where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o also_o for_o he_o be_v not_o depart_v concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o but_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v well_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o always_o have_v for_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o church_n have_v he_o a_o few_o day_n now_o she_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n she_o see_v he_o not_o with_o eye_n these_o place_n and_o such_o like_a of_o which_o a_o number_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o to_o see_v how_o they_o will_v stand_v with_o popish_a transubstantiation_n hesk._n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o a_o other_o text_n in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n joan._n the_o text_n he_o mean_v be_v this_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n fulk_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o will_v prove_v by_o this_o reason_n as_o a_o man_n must_v have_v birth_n and_o nourishment_n so_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o both_o necessary_a for_o as_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o one_o so_o to_o nicodemus_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n but_o see_v he_o himself_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o type_n age_n etc_n etc_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o place_n be_v of_o baptism_n nor_o the_o of_o the_o other_o supper_n but_o as_o these_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n to_o testify_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n &_o preservation_n but_o if_o his_o reason_n fail_v the_o doctor_n interpretation_n shall_v help_v namely_o cyprian_n and_o theophylacte_n the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a have_v be_v already_o rehearse_v and_o consider_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n dom._n whether_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o other_o place_n cite_v by_o master_n heskin_n to_o prove_v that_o cyprian_a by_o this_o word_n eucharistia_n mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v lib._n 3._o ep._n 15._o illi_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la euangelij_fw-la etc_n etc_n they_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o your_o honourable_a petition_n before_o penance_n do_v and_o before_o confession_n make_v of_o their_o most_o grievous_a and_o extreme_a offence_n before_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n for_o repentance_n dare_v be_v bold_a to_o offer_v for_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v to_o profane_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o much_o heskin_n rehearse_v but_o cyprian_n proceed_v cum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc_n etc_n see_v it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n which_o master_n heskins_n conceal_v it_o be_v apparent_a how_o they_o do_v profane_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o unpenitent_a offender_n namely_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n that_o theophylacte_n understand_v this_o text_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o require_v faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n although_o it_o make_v little_a for_o his_o purpose_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n about_o his_o authority_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n expound_v the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o cyrill_n hesk._n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v allege_v four_o place_n one_o in_o joan._n tra._n 36._o quomodo_fw-la quidem_fw-la detur_fw-la etc_n etc_n how_o it_o be_v give_v fulke_n and_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o bread_n you_o know_v not_o nevertheless_o except_o you_o eat_v that_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o this_o do_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o dead_a carcase_n but_o to_o live_a man_n by_o this_o place_n say_v master_n heskins_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v it_o nor_o can_v before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v and_o therefore_o
saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v what_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v say_v hunc_fw-la itaque_fw-la eâ—bum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la societatem_fw-la vult_fw-la intelligi_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o membrorum_fw-la svorum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o praedestinatis_fw-la &_o vocatis_fw-la &_o iustificatis_fw-la &_o glorificatis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o fidelibus_fw-la eius_fw-la â–ª_o he_o will_v have_v this_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o member_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n in_o they_o that_o be_v praedestinate_v and_o call_v and_o glorify_v even_o his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a one_o and_o afterward_o he_o say_v huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la unitatis_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la alicubi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la alicubi_fw-la certis_fw-la interuallis_fw-la dierum_fw-la in_o dominica_n mensa_fw-la prÄ™paratur_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr mensa_fw-la dominica_n sumitur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la res_fw-la verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o place_n every_o day_n in_o some_o place_n at_o certain_a day_n between_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v receive_v unto_o some_o to_o life_n to_o other_o some_o to_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o life_n unto_o every_o man_n and_o to_o destruction_n of_o none_o that_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o these_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n be_v by_o augustine_n expound_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n whereof_o the_o communion_n be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o that_o master_n heskins_n allege_v augustine_n direct_o against_o his_o plain_a meaning_n the_o second_o place_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n be_v in_o psalm_n 98._o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la etc_n etc_n except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n they_o take_v it_o foolish_o carnal_o they_o think_v and_o they_o think_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v cut_v certain_a piece_n from_o his_o body_n and_o give_v they_o they_o understand_v not_o say_v master_n heskin_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v very_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o how_o very_o let_v saint_n augustine_n tell_v his_o own_o tale_n in_o the_o same_o place_n ille_fw-la autem_fw-la instruxit_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o ait_fw-la eye_n spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vivificat_fw-la caro_fw-la autem_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la verba_fw-la que_fw-la loquntus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la quod_fw-la loquntus_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la â–ª_o &_o bibituri_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o cruâ—ifigent_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la commendâ—â—i_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivificabit_fw-la vot_o et_fw-fr sinecesse_n est_fw-la illud_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la celebrari_fw-la oportet_fw-la tamen_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la intelligi_fw-la but_o he_o instruct_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v you_o spiritual_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v and_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v visible_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v invisible_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n be_v so_o plain_a i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o gather_v any_o more_o of_o it_o than_o every_o simple_a man_n at_o the_o first_o read_v will_v conceive_v the_o third_o place_n he_o cite_v be_v de_fw-fr doct._n christ._n lib._n 3._o capitul_n 16._o which_o he_o cite_v corrupt_o and_o truncate_o although_o i_o see_v not_o what_o fraud_n lie_v in_o his_o corruption_n save_v only_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o red_a the_o place_n in_o augustine_n himself_o but_o take_v it_o out_o of_o some_o collector_n or_o gatherer_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v these_o si_fw-mi praeceptiva_fw-la locutio_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la flagitium_fw-la aut_fw-la facinus_fw-la vetans_fw-la aut_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la aut_fw-la beneficentiam_fw-la iubens_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la figurata_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la flagitium_fw-la aut_fw-la facinus_fw-la videtur_fw-la iubere_fw-la aut_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la aut_fw-la beneficentiam_fw-la vetare_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la inquit_fw-la carnâ—m_fw-la filij_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la biberitis_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la facinur_v vel_fw-la flagitium_fw-la videtur_fw-la iubere_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la passioni_fw-la domini_fw-la esse_fw-la communicandum_fw-la &_o suaviter_fw-la atque_fw-la utiliter_fw-la recondendum_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la caro_fw-la eius_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la &_o vulnerata_fw-la sit_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o commandment_n forbid_v any_o wickedness_n or_o heinous_a offence_n or_o command_v any_o profit_n or_o well_o do_v it_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n but_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o wicked_a deed_n or_o a_o heinous_a offence_n or_o to_o forbid_v any_o profit_n or_o well_o do_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n except_o you_o shall_v eat_v say_v he_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o feâ—â—eth_v to_o command_v a_o heinous_a offence_n or_o a_o wicked_a deed_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o swete_o and_o profitable_o to_o keep_v in_o a_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n although_o this_o place_n be_v direct_o against_o his_o purpose_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n yet_o by_o a_o fond_a gloze_n of_o one_o buitmundus_fw-la that_o write_v against_o berengarius_fw-la he_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o wring_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n and_o this_o forsooth_o be_v the_o shift_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o death_n but_o augustine_n in_o this_o place_n call_v not_o the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n but_o say_v that_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o show_v how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o four_o place_n he_o rehearse_v out_o of_o augustine_n be_v contra_fw-la advers._n legis_fw-la &_o proph._n cap._n 9_o he_o omit_v to_o quote_v the_o book_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o thus_o he_o cite_v it_o quamuis_fw-la horribilius_fw-la videatur_fw-la humanam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducare_fw-la quà m_fw-la perimere_fw-la &_o humanum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la potare_fw-la quà m_fw-la fundere_fw-la nos_fw-la tamen_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_n carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la nobis_fw-la manducandam_fw-la bibendumque_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la dantem_fw-la fideli_fw-la cord_n &_o ore_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la although_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o horrible_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n then_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n then_o to_o shed_v it_o yet_o we_o for_o all_o that_o do_v receive_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a thus_o augustine_n but_o rather_o thus_o heskin_n the_o impudent_a falsifier_n truncator_n gelder_n perverter_n and_o lewd_a interpreter_n of_o augustine_n and_o all_o other_o doctor_n that_o come_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o augustine_n himself_o write_v thus_o sicut_fw-la dvos_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la una_fw-la christum_n &_o ecclesiam_fw-la istis_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la obscoenitate_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o homimum_fw-la hominem_fw-la christum_n jesum_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la nobis_fw-la manducandam_fw-la bibendumque_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la dantem_fw-la fideli_fw-la cord_n &_o ore_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la quamuis_fw-la horribilius_fw-la videatur_fw-la humanam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducare_fw-la quà m_fw-la perimere_fw-la &_o humanum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la potare_fw-la qà um_fw-la fundere_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la scripture_n secundùm_fw-la sanae_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la figuratè_fw-la dictum_fw-la vel_fw-la factum_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la exponitur_fw-la de_fw-la quibuslibet_fw-la rebus_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la quae_fw-la sacris_fw-la paginis_fw-la continentur_fw-la expositio_fw-la illa_fw-la ducatur_fw-la
non_fw-la aspernanter_fw-la sed_fw-la sapienter_fw-la audiamur_fw-la even_o as_o we_o know_v though_o against_o these_o man_n will_n two_o in_o one_o flesh_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n without_o any_o filthiness_n even_o as_o with_o faithful_a heart_n and_o mouth_n we_o receive_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a although_o it_o seem_v a_o more_o horrible_a thing_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n then_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n then_o to_o shed_v it_o and_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o any_o thing_n figurative_o speak_v or_o do_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sound_n faith_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o word_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v not_o the_o exposition_n be_v take_v contemptuous_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v wise_o where_o be_v now_o that_o shall_v pinch_n the_o proclaimer_n by_o the_o conscience_n of_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n where_o be_v that_o lewd_a insultation_n against_o master_n horn_n who_o he_o say_v he_o hear_v in_o cambridge_n abuse_v the_o figurative_a speech_n and_o place_n it_o there_o where_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v place_v etc_n etc_n when_o s._n augustine_n make_v this_o whole_a text_n a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o if_o master_n horn_n as_o he_o say_v do_v not_o place_v the_o figurative_a speech_n as_o augustine_n do_v why_o do_v not_o such_o a_o doughty_a doctor_n as_o master_n heskins_n be_v either_o in_o another_o sermon_n open_o confute_v he_o or_o in_o private_a conference_n admonish_v he_o of_o it_o but_o such_o hedgecreaper_n as_o he_o be_v that_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o a_o much_o weak_a adversary_n than_o that_o reverend_a father_n be_v in_o any_o conference_n or_o open_a disputation_n can_v shoot_v out_o their_o slanderous_a bolt_n against_o they_o when_o they_o be_v a_o far_o of_o and_o prate_v of_o place_v and_o displace_v of_o augustine_n when_o he_o himself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v most_o impudent_o pervert_v and_o displace_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o augustine_n even_o in_o this_o very_a sentence_n whereupon_o he_o thus_o take_v occasion_n to_o jangle_n out_o of_o cyrill_n be_v allege_v two_o place_n neither_o of_o both_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n but_o direct_o against_o he_o the_o former_a in_o 1â—_o joan._n non_fw-la poterat_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o corruptible_a nature_n of_o the_o body_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o uncorruptiblenesse_n and_o life_n except_o the_o body_n of_o natural_a life_n be_v join_v to_o it_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o pray_v thou_o believe_v christ_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o shall_v eaâ—e_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o thou_o hear_v he_o open_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n except_o we_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o eat_v his_o flesh_n he_o say_v in_o yourselves_o that_o be_v in_o your_o body_n the_o same_o flesh_n of_o life_n by_o right_a may_v be_v understand_v life_n what_o be_v there_o here_o for_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o every_o christian_a man_n of_o our_o side_n will_v not_o grant_v but_o belike_o the_o second_o place_n make_v all_o plain_n non_fw-la negamus_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o with_o right_a faith_n and_o sincere_a love_n we_o be_v spiritual_o join_v to_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n with_o he_o after_o the_o flesh_n that_o true_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v and_o that_o we_o say_v to_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o who_o have_v doubt_v that_o christ_n be_v even_o so_o the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n that_o we_o receive_v life_n from_o thence_o into_o we_o hear_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o we_o all_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n for_o although_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o we_o be_v one_o in_o he_o for_o we_o all_o take_v part_n of_o one_o bread_n or_o peradventure_o do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o why_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n in_o this_o place_n cyrill_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o but_o how_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o he_o take_v of_o our_o nature_n so_o have_v he_o again_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v in_o deed_n our_o nourishment_n unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n be_v testify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o unity_n we_o have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o all_o of_o we_o with_o christ_n be_v testify_v in_o that_o we_o all_o take_v part_n of_o one_o bread_n otherwise_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n that_o may_v help_v master_n heskin_n for_o such_o as_o our_o unity_n be_v such_o be_v our_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n so_o do_v we_o eat_v his_o body_n this_o m._n heskin_n must_v grant_v if_o he_o will_v allow_v cyrills_n authority_n but_o our_o unity_n participation_n and_o conjunction_n of_o member_n though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o unto_o he_o as_o our_o head_n yet_o be_v not_o after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n no_o more_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n nor_o the_o corporal_a dwell_n of_o he_o in_o we_o after_o a_o carnal_a or_o corporal_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n the_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n he_o cite_v have_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o consider_v already_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n continue_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o leo_n and_o euthymius_n hesk._n the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la be_v cite_v out_o of_o serm._n 6._o de_fw-fr jeiu_fw-fr sep_v mens_fw-la hanc_fw-la confessionem_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o confession_n most_o well-beloved_a fulke_n utter_v forth_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n forsake_v you_o the_o ungodly_a device_n of_o heretic_n that_o your_o fast_n and_o alm_n may_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o infection_n of_o no_o error_n for_o then_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v clean_o and_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n be_v holy_a when_o they_o which_o perform_v these_o thing_n understand_v what_o they_o work_v for_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o you_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n for_o that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o answer_v amen_o which_o dispute_n against_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v leo_n in_o these_o word_n as_o master_n heskins_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v speak_v against_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n which_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o the_o adunation_n thereof_o to_o the_o divinity_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v indeed_o though_o not_o in_o word_n by_o their_o ubiquity_n &_o transubstantiation_n &_o say_v they_o can_v be_v partaker_n right_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v intolerable_a impudency_n in_o m._n hes._n to_o note_v a_o place_n for_o m._n jewel_n when_o he_o himself_o after_o confess_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o mouth_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n believe_v it_o help_v he_o nothing_o for_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o those_o man_n can_v receive_v with_o their_o mouth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v true_a flesh_n &_o blood_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n now_o how_o far_o leo_n be_v from_o transubstantiation_n or_o ubiquity_n we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o his_o say_n may_v be_v read_v the_o testimony_n of_o euthymius_n be_v cite_v in_o 6._o joan._n nisi_fw-la comederitis_fw-la
except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o they_o think_v this_o impossible_a but_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o possible_a and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o also_o necessary_a which_o also_o he_o do_v unto_o nicodemus_n he_o add_v also_o of_o his_o blood_n signify_v the_o cup_n which_o as_o be_v say_v already_o he_o will_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n here_o euthymius_n a_o late_a writer_n and_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n understand_v this_o text_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o speak_v he_o nothing_o of_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o eat_v as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n he_o brag_v of_o in_o matth._n 26._o which_o he_o cite_v in_o the_o 58._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n how_o little_a it_o make_v for_o he_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n before_o he_o go_v any_o further_a to_o turn_v to_o the_o chapter_n and_o consider_v hesk._n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n in_o hand_n by_o the_o ephesine_n counsel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o ephesine_n counsel_n unto_o nestorius_n fulke_n be_v these_o necessario_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o also_o we_o do_v add_v necessary_o for_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o confess_v together_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o celebrate_v it_o in_o our_o church_n the_o unbloody_a service_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o also_o do_v we_o come_v to_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o be_v sanctify_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o we_o all_o not_o take_v it_o as_o common_a flesh_n which_o god_n forbid_v nor_o at_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o sanctify_a man_n and_o join_v to_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o dignity_n or_o as_o possess_v a_o divine_a habitation_n but_o true_o quicken_n and_o make_v proper_a unto_o the_o word_n itself_o for_o he_o be_v natural_o life_n as_o god_n because_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o own_o flesh_n profess_v the_o son_n to_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o therefore_o although_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v it_o as_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v one_o of_o we_o for_o how_o can_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o quicken_a flesh_n but_o as_o very_o make_v his_o own_o flesh_n which_o for_o we_o be_v both_o make_v and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n the_o father_n of_o this_o counsel_n do_v not_o as_o m._n heskins_n say_v expound_v this_o text_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o declare_v what_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o show_v what_o they_o judge_v of_o that_o flesh_n whereof_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o pure_a man_n as_o nestorius_n affirm_v but_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n either_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o without_o it_o and_o whereas_o he_o note_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o m._n jewel_n when_o they_o say_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o more_o plainness_n then_o m._n jewel_n will_v confess_v but_o where_o he_o add_v receive_v it_o not_o as_o common_a flesh_n but_o as_o the_o flesh_n true_o give_v life_n he_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o counsel_n refer_v that_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o understand_v of_o their_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n final_o where_o he_o will_v help_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o cyril_n of_o our_o corporal_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n how_o little_a it_o avail_v we_o show_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n cap._n 14._o but_o lest_o he_o shall_v lack_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o confirm_v his_o exposition_n by_o the_o erroneous_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aphrica_fw-la from_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n unto_o saint_n augustine_n time_n at_o the_o least_o which_o imagine_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o thaâ—_z sacrament_n by_o this_o place_n except_o you_o eat_v etc_o etc_o that_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o some_o do_v minister_v it_o to_o dead_a folk_n but_o this_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v of_o the_o exposition_n will_v rather_o drive_v all_o wiseman_n from_o that_o exposition_n then_o move_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o although_o the_o bohemian_n use_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o sacrament_n hesk._n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n expound_v the_o next_o follow_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o cyrill_n the_o text_n he_o will_v expound_v be_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n fulk_n have_v life_n in_o he_o that_o this_o text_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o reason_n that_o many_o do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n that_o have_v not_o life_n in_o they_o as_o augustine_n who_o he_o allege_v most_o plain_o affirm_v but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o profess_v for_o his_o exposition_n first_o augustine_n tr._n 26._o in_o joan_n hanc_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o have_v not_o this_o life_n that_o eat_v not_o this_o bread_n nor_o drink_v this_o blood_n for_o without_o be_v man_n may_v have_v temporal_a life_n but_o eternal_a they_o can_v not_o he_o therefore_o which_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a he_o have_v answer_v to_o both_o in_o that_o he_o say_v life_n everlasting_a it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o this_o meat_n which_o we_o take_v to_o sustain_v the_o life_n of_o this_o body_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o shall_v not_o live_v nor_o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v it_o shall_v live_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o age_n or_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n many_o which_o have_v take_v it_o may_v die_v but_o in_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o both_o he_o that_o take_v it_o not_o have_v not_o life_n &_o he_o that_o take_v it_o have_v life_n and_o that_o eternal_a although_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o m._n heskins_n himself_o allege_v the_o word_n follow_v in_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o augustine_n expound_v this_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o society_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n which_o be_v his_o church_n yet_o either_o so_o blind_a or_o obstinate_a he_o be_v that_o with_o vain_a gloss_n he_o will_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v augustine_n to_o his_o side_n first_o he_o say_v though_o this_o meat_n signify_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o signify_v not_o that_o alone_a but_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o he_o have_v never_o a_o word_n in_o this_o treatise_n of_o s._n augustine_n second_o augustine_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n what_o they_o shall_v receive_v but_o how_o well_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o he_o do_v both_o and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o instruct_v man_n how_o well_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o he_o cite_v be_v altogether_o against_o he_o hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la totum_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v all_o this_o therefore_o avail_v to_o this_o end_n most_o well-beloved_a that_o we_o eaâ—e_v not_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o in_o a_o sacrament_n which_o many_o evil_a man_n do_v but_o that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v even_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o his_o member_n that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o be_v offend_v although_o many_o do_v now_o with_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n temporal_o which_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v eternal_a torment_n oâ—t_v of_o these_o word_n m._n have_v do_v
gather_v that_o augustine_n do_v acknowledge_v both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a receive_n by_o like_a because_o he_o say_v that_o many_o evil_a man_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o sacrament_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v be_v plain_a by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la manducare_fw-la illam_fw-la escam_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la bibere_fw-la potum_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la manentem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la christus_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la nec_fw-la manducat_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la carnem_fw-la eiuâ—_n nec_fw-la bibit_fw-la eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la licèt_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la &_o visibiliter_fw-la premat_fw-la dentibus_fw-la saecramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la tantae_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la this_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n &_o to_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o out_o of_o doubt_n neither_o eat_v spiritual_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o his_o own_o damnation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o christ_n at_o all_o neither_o spiritual_o nor_o corporal_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 59_o tr._n in_o joan._n illi_fw-la manducabant_fw-la panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la ille_fw-la panem_fw-la domini_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la illi_fw-la vitam_fw-la ille_fw-la poenam_fw-la they_o mean_v the_o apostle_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n but_o he_o meaning_n judas_n do_v eat_v the_o lord_n bread_n against_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v eat_v life_n he_o do_v eat_v punishment_n here_o he_o deny_v that_o judas_n do_v eat_v christ_n who_o do_v only_o eat_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v he_o and_o not_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o cyrillus_n do_v expound_v this_o text_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o 15._o joan._n mariet_z enim_fw-la etc_n etc_n both_o the_o nature_n abide_v inviolate_a and_o of_o they_o both_o christâ—_n be_v one_o but_o unspeakable_o and_o beyond_o that_o man_n mind_n can_v understand_v the_o word_n conjoin_v to_o the_o manhood_n have_v so_o reduce_v it_o whole_o into_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n to_o thing_n lack_v life_n so_o have_v it_o expel_v destruction_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o death_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v very_o strong_a it_o have_v destroy_v wherefore_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o this_o flesh_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v natural_o life_n therefore_o he_o say_v and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o say_v i_o that_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v eat_v shall_v raise_v he_o again_o for_o he_o be_v none_o other_o than_o his_o flesh_n i_o say_v not_o that_o because_o he_o be_v none_o other_o by_o nature_n but_o because_o after_o his_o incarnation_n he_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o son_n i_o therefore_o say_v he_o which_o be_o make_v man_n by_o my_o flesh_n in_o the_o last_o day_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o which_o do_v eat_v it_o but_o yet_o a_o other_o place_n of_o cyril_n in_o 6._o joan._n cap._n 14_o oportet_fw-la etc_n etc_n true_o it_o must_v needs_o so_o have_v be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v ascend_v into_o bless_a life_n but_o also_o that_o this_o rude_a and_o earthly_a body_n by_o a_o like_a nature_a taste_n touch_v and_o meat_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o immortality_n in_o neither_o of_o both_o these_o sentence_n be_v one_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o they_o favour_v m._n hesk._n exposition_n as_o much_o as_o nothing_o at_o al._n hesk._n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o next_o text_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n by_o origen_n and_o s._n ambrose_n the_o text_n be_v my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_o drink_v fulke_n and_o here_o he_o make_v a_o fond_a and_o childish_a discourse_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la true_a meat_n and_o verè_fw-la cibus_fw-la meat_n in_o deed_n or_o very_o meat_n which_o distinction_n be_v confound_v by_o origen_n one_o of_o his_o pretend_a expositor_n in_o the_o very_a text_n by_o he_o allege_v and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o text_n but_o to_o the_o exposition_n before_o he_o come_v to_o origen_n he_o touch_v a_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n that_o reipsa_fw-la convertimur_fw-la in_o â—arnem_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n we_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a conversion_n good_a lord_n what_o a_o monstrous_a transubstantion_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o our_o flesh_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o papist_n have_v rather_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o than_o they_o will_v depart_v from_o their_o prodigious_a absurdity_n but_o to_o origen_n in_o num._n hom._n 7._o lex_fw-la dei_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o know_v in_o figure_n and_o image_n as_o before_o but_o even_o in_o plain_a truth_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o dark_a speech_n be_v now_o fulfil_v in_o plain_a manner_n &_o truth_n of_o which_o thing_n these_o that_o follow_v be_v some_o antea_fw-la in_o aenigmate_fw-la fuit_fw-la baptismus_fw-la in_fw-la nube_fw-la &_o in_o mari_fw-fr nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o aenigmate_fw-la erat_fw-la manna_n cibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la caro_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicit_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la potur_fw-la before_o baptism_n be_v in_o a_o dark_a manner_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sâ—â—_n but_o now_o regeneration_n be_v in_o plain_a manner_n in_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o manna_n be_v the_o meat_n in_o a_o dark_a manner_n but_o now_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a meat_n in_o a_o plain_a manner_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n in_o these_o word_n origen_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a whereas_o in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a neither_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v figure_n but_o affirm_v it_o have_v none_o other_o figure_n but_o such_o as_o serve_v to_o open_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n more_o plain_o whereas_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v rather_o hide_v and_o cover_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o m._n heskins_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o figure_n i_o will_v know_v what_o be_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n figure_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o false_a invention_n of_o man_n but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o our_o only_a spiritual_a receive_n be_v impugn_a by_o origen_n in_o what_o word_n good_a sir_n he_o answer_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v eat_v in_o very_o plain_a manner_n and_o may_v not_o this_o be_v spiritual_o as_o well_o as_o regeneration_n be_v spiritual_o wrought_v in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o plain_a manner_n that_o this_o eat_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o origâ—n_v he_o self_n will_v say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n hom._n 16._o bibere_fw-la autem_fw-la dicimur_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la ritu_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la sermon_n eius_fw-la recipimuâ—_n in_o quibus_fw-la vita_fw-la consistit_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la dicit_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o when_o we_o receive_v his_o say_n in_o which_o life_n consist_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v such_o a_o drink_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a and_o as_o the_o cloud_n and_o sea_n be_v baptism_n so_o be_v manna_n
bloody_v and_o wound_v with_o a_o spear_n have_v send_v forth_o fountain_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n wholesome_a to_o all_o the_o world_n here_o be_v much_o a_o do_v the_o same_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v crucify_v we_o know_v christ_n have_v no_o more_o body_n but_o even_o that_o one_o that_o be_v crucify_v &_o the_o same_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o a_o mystery_n significative_o as_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v testify_v quid_fw-la enim_fw-la appello_fw-la inquit_fw-la communicationem_fw-la id_fw-la ipsium_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la quid_fw-la significat_fw-la panis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la fiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-it multa_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la for_o what_o do_v i_o call_v it_o say_v he_o a_o participation_n we_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n what_o do_v the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n what_o be_v they_o make_v that_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o many_o body_n but_o one_o body_n lo_o here_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o faithful_a that_o receive_v it_o be_v make_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v but_o all_o this_o in_o a_o mystery_n not_o carnal_o or_o corporal_o what_o reader_n of_o cambridge_n he_o gird_v at_o that_o allege_v objection_n of_o duns_n against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n i_o know_v not_o duns_n may_v frame_v or_o rehearse_v more_o argument_n against_o it_o then_o with_o all_o his_o subtlety_n he_o can_v answer_v but_o my_o think_v m._n hesk._n shall_v not_o envy_v this_o practice_n when_o he_o himself_o have_v never_o a_o argument_n nor_o authority_n almost_o out_o of_o the_o doctor_n but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v of_o other_o man_n gather_v and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o read_n as_o his_o manifold_a mistakins_o do_v declare_v beside_o wilful_a corruption_n and_o falsification_n hesk._n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n by_o theophylact_fw-mi &_o beda_n of_o these_o two_o be_v both_o of_o the_o low_a house_n the_o testimony_n of_o theophylactus_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o fulke_n the_o say_n of_o beda_n make_v much_o against_o he_o concern_v theophylact_v let_v they_o that_o listen_v read_v his_o sentence_n for_o i_o count_n it_o superfluous_a to_o rehearse_v their_o testimony_n who_o authority_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o but_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a presence_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o age_n of_o beda_n nor_o long_o after_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o consider_v his_o authority_n he_o write_v therefore_o in_o joan._n dixerat_fw-la superiùs_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n be_v between_o corporal_a meat_n and_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n he_o add_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n &_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n here_o beda_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o although_o it_o be_v plain_a against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n yet_o m._n heskin_n will_v cloak_v it_o with_o a_o fond_a definition_n of_o a_o mystery_n to_o be_v that_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o which_o contain_v covert_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n or_o common_a knowledge_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mystery_n contain_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n beside_o that_o he_o remember_v not_o that_o beda_n call_v it_o not_o only_o a_o mystery_n but_o a_o spiritual_a mystery_n i_o will_v wit_v of_o he_o what_o it_o be_v that_o beda_n call_v a_o spiritual_a mystery_n if_o he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v further_o know_v what_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v answer_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o so_o they_o determine_v forsooth_o well_o then_o christ_n will_v not_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n contain_v but_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o the_o corporal_a food_n oh_o foolish_a conclusion_n of_o beda_n or_o rather_o oh_o false_a definition_n &_o counterfeit_a exposition_n of_o hesk_n for_o beda_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v our_o spiritual_a food_n above_o the_o corporal_a food_n and_o never_o dream_v of_o m._n heskins_n mystery_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o ex-position_n of_o the_o next_o text_n in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n by_o s._n hilary_n &_o s._n augustine_n hesk._n the_o text_n be_v fulke_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o for_o understand_v of_o this_o text_n he_o premise_v a_o distinction_n of_o two_o manner_n of_o abide_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o natural_o spiritual_o by_o right_a faith_n and_o sincere_a charity_n as_o s._n cyrill_n do_v teach_v and_o natural_o by_o receive_v of_o christ_n flesh_n as_o s._n hilary_n teach_v this_o distinction_n not_o be_v make_v by_o any_o doctor_n but_o devise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o term_n use_v by_o the_o doctor_n to_o overthrow_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctor_n he_o please_v he_o very_o much_o therein_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o hilary_n by_o the_o word_n natural_o mean_v true_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v true_o join_v unto_o we_o by_o take_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o we_o be_v true_o join_v to_o he_o by_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o flesh_n under_o a_o sacrament_n and_o under_o a_o mystery_n for_o both_o these_o term_n of_o restraint_n he_o have_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o eat_n to_o be_v sacramental_a and_o mystical_a not_o as_o m._n heskin_n will_v carnal_a and_o natural_a so_o christ_n be_v true_o one_o with_o god_n not_o in_o unity_n of_o will_n only_o but_o in_o unity_n of_o godhead_n in_o substance_n of_o divinity_n in_o essence_n of_o eternity_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o he_o testify_v himself_o say_v and_o this_o world_n do_v not_o now_o see_v i_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o for_o i_o live_v and_o you_o also_o shall_v live_v because_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o etc_n etc_n but_o that_o this_o unity_n in_o we_o be_v natural_a he_o have_v witness_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o for_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n be_v in_o he_o but_o in_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v have_v only_o his_o assumpt_v flesh_n in_o he_o who_o have_v take_v he_o by_o this_o place_n out_o of_o which_o he_o will_v build_v his_o distinction_n of_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a abide_v the_o same_o be_v manifest_o overthrow_v for_o the_o drift_n of_o that_o distinction_n as_o he_o confess_v be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n may_v abide_v natural_o where_o he_o do_v not_o abide_v spiritual_o as_o in_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o place_n of_o hilary_n be_v plain_a that_o where_o this_o natural_a unity_n be_v christ_n abide_v eternal_o therefore_o this_o natural_a unity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wicked_a thus_o while_o master_n heskins_n harp_v greedy_o upon_o the_o term_n natural_o for_o the_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o lose_v his_o distinction_n and_o with_o all_o his_o natural_a presence_n also_o for_o if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o natural_o receive_v of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v not_o natural_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o all_o papist_n do_v confess_v and_o further_o that_o this_o natural_a unity_n be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o he_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v have_v only_o the_o assumpt_v flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o the_o holy_a and_o innocent_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o therefore_o this_o natural_a unity_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n natural_a that_o master_n heskins_n immagine_v but_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n for_o otherwise_o godly_a man_n have_v flesh_n of_o their_o own_o yea_o and_o sinful_a flesh_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o singular_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n though_o
deed_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o that_o meat_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o us._n i_o will_v ask_v no_o better_a interpretation_n for_o this_o must_v either_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n of_o conversion_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v a_o monstrous_a and_o blasphemous_a transmutation_n of_o our_o flesh_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v diverse_a time_n before_o note_a of_o this_o place_n but_o what_o say_v s._n gregory_n in_o job._n cap._n 6._o natus_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc_n etc_n our_o lord_n be_v bear_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o manger_n that_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o holy_a beaster_n which_o long_o under_o the_o law_n be_v find_v fast_v shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o hay_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v bear_v he_o fill_v the_o manger_n who_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v meat_n to_o man_n mind_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o what_o win_v m._n heskin_n by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v spiritual_o receive_v or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o only_o spiritual_o receive_v wherefore_o serve_v the_o text_n allege_v which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v verify_v only_o in_o they_o that_o receive_v spiritual_o but_o we_o must_v hear_v further_a out_o of_o gregory_n in_o hom._n pasc._n quid_fw-la namque_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o what_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v you_o have_v not_o now_o learned_a by_o hear_v but_o by_o drink_v which_o it_o put_v upon_o both_o the_o post_n when_o it_o be_v not_o drink_v only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n what_o news_n have_v we_o here_o forsooth_o christ_n blood_n drink_v with_o mouth_n of_o body_n and_o mouth_n of_o heart_n i_o hear_v he_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n which_o he_o say_v do_v figure_n the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o drink_v but_o not_o the_o natural_a blood_n of_o christ._n why_o then_o mark_n what_o he_o say_v soon_o after_o qui_fw-la sic_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o that_o so_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o redeemer_n that_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o follow_v his_o passion_n he_o have_v put_v the_o blood_n on_o the_o one_o post_n in_o this_o allegory_n if_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o redeemer_n blood_n as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n what_o great_a marvel_v be_v it_o or_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o the_o whole_a speech_n be_v figurative_a both_o allegorical_a and_o metonymical_a hesk._n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n continue_v this_o exposition_n by_o saint_n cyrill_n and_o lyra._n fulke_n cyrill_n be_v cite_v in_o joan._n cap._n 15._o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o whereupon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o not_o by_o disposition_n only_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o charity_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o but_o also_o by_o a_o natural_a participation_n for_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v so_o mingle_v wax_n that_o be_v melt_v with_o fire_n unto_o other_o wax_n likewise_o melt_v that_o one_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o both_o so_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o this_o corruptible_a nature_n of_o our_o body_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o incorruptibleness_n and_o life_n except_o the_o body_n of_o natural_a life_n be_v join_v to_o it_o by_o these_o word_n cyrill_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o by_o participation_n thereof_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o but_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o make_v one_o with_o christ_n nor_o partaker_n of_o incorruptibleness_n therefore_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o join_v to_o christ_n by_o that_o natural_a participation_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o consequent_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o receive_v of_o they_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o yet_o master_n heskins_n note_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o master_n jewel_n when_o he_o say_v we_o do_v partake_v the_o natural_a flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o always_o confess_v but_o we_o partake_v it_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o have_v eternal_a life_n thereby_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n partake_v it_o not_o which_o want_v both_o the_o mean_a and_o the_o effect_n thus_o cyrill_n be_v answer_v we_o force_v not_o upon_o lyra._n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o chapter_n to_o show_v that_o by_o participation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n we_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o temporal_a death_n but_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o question_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o needless_a the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o exposition_n by_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o ruperius_n tuicen_n hesk._n although_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o two_o burgess_n to_o help_v master_n heskin_n purpose_n fulk_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v too_o young_a to_o bear_v witness_n in_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o my_o reader_n either_o to_o rehearse_v they_o or_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o they_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n by_o haimo_n &_o euthymius_n hesk._n as_o for_o friar_n haimo_n i_o leave_v he_o to_o m._n hesk._n although_o in_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o fulk_n he_o say_v nothing_o great_o to_o his_o intent_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o euthymius_n zigabonus_fw-la â–ª_o do_v often_o borrow_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a a_o writer_n i_o will_v rehearse_v his_o testimony_n in_o math._n 26._o si_fw-mi de_fw-fr uno_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o all_o we_o that_o be_v faithful_a do_v partake_v of_o one_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v all_o one_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o we_o be_v all_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o all_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o for_o the_o word_n by_o assumption_n be_v unite_v to_o flesh_n and_o again_o the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o we_o by_o participation_n here_o m._n heskins_n note_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o the_o presence_n against_o the_o proclaimer_n how_o so_o the_o natural_a flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n be_v unite_v to_o we_o by_o participation_n what_o else_o but_o this_o participation_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o all_o and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wicked_a which_o thing_n master_n heskin_n with_o a_o dry_a foot_n pass_v over_o as_o also_o in_o translation_n he_o omit_v the_o word_n fideles_fw-la all_o we_o that_o be_v faithful_a because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o ignorant_a to_o think_v that_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v partake_v the_o same_o flesh_n as_o true_o as_o the_o faithful_a hesk._n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n expound_v the_o next_o text_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o s._n cyrill_n fulk_n the_o text_n be_v this_o as_o the_o live_a father_n send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v for_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v also_o for_o i_o or_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o in_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n he_o will_v only_o declare_v by_o saint_n augustine_n how_o christ_n live_v by_o the_o father_n which_o because_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o i_o do_v altogether_o omit_v &_o come_v to_o cyrillus_n who_o word_n concern_v anâ—_z thing_n our_o question_n be_v these_o for_o the_o rest_n as_o impertinent_a i_o pass_v over_o quemaedmodum_fw-la ego_fw-la factus_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o i_o be_o make_v man_n by_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n and_o live_v by_o the_o father_n because_o i_o have_v natural_o flow_v out_o of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v so_o of_o nature_n &_o perfect_o do_v keep_v the_o nature_n of_o my_o father_n so_o that_o i_o also_o be_o natural_o life_n even_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n shall_v live_v for_o i_o be_v whole_o reform_v unto_o i_o which_o be_o life_n and_o be_o able_a to_o give_v life_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v eat_v when_o his_o flesh_n be_v â—aten_v because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o confusion_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a manner_n of_o union_n here_o master_n heskins_n note_v that_o christ_n be_v
psalm_n 98._o to_o prove_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o give_v of_o his_o body_n by_o lump_n or_o piece_n but_o the_o place_n be_v altogether_o against_o he_o if_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o whole_a and_o not_o cut_v it_o off_o in_o the_o waste_n tunc_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n then_o when_o our_o lord_n set_v forth_o this_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o have_v say_v except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v in_o he_o life_n everlasting_a some_o of_o the_o seventy_o be_v offend_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o they_o which_o he_o say_v except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n they_o take_v it_o foolish_o they_o think_v of_o it_o carnal_o and_o they_o think_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v cut_v certain_a piece_n of_o his_o body_n and_o give_v they_o and_o they_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n here_o stay_v master_n heskin_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o augustine_n ille_fw-la aâ—tem_fw-la instruxit_fw-la eos_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o he_o instruct_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v you_o spiritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v &_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v which_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n or_o mystery_n which_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o shall_v give_v you_o life_n although_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v visible_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v invisible_o in_o these_o word_n augustine_n deny_v not_o only_o the_o give_n of_o his_o body_n in_o piece_n but_o all_o manner_n of_o corporal_a eat_n of_o his_o natural_a and_o visible_a body_n and_o avouch_v only_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o this_o text_n that_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o expound_v but_o m._n heskins_n will_v we_o not_o to_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n for_o augustine_n in_o sermo_fw-la ad_fw-la neophy_n have_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o m._n jewel_n hoc_fw-la accipite_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la etc_n etc_n take_v you_o this_o in_o the_o bread_n that_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n take_v you_o this_o in_o the_o chalice_n that_o be_v shed_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v death_n not_o life_n that_o think_v christ_n a_o liar_n if_o m._n heskins_n have_v express_v in_o what_o book_n or_o â—ome_v i_o shall_v have_v seek_v for_o this_o sermon_n admetus_n norphil_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n which_o i_o have_v lose_v in_o search_v for_o it_o and_o yet_o can_v find_v it_o there_o be_v many_o homily_n and_o sermon_n of_o augustine_n admetus_n neophyl_n and_o yet_o in_o none_o of_o they_o can_v i_o read_v that_o which_o he_o advouch_v out_o of_o he_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o late_a writer_n that_o without_o judgement_n ascribe_v it_o to_o augustine_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o the_o say_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o reasonable_a interpretation_n for_o the_o bread_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o augustine_n speak_v be_v that_o which_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o the_o wine_n be_v that_o which_o be_v shed_v out_o of_o his_o side_n that_o be_v sacramental_o but_o not_o natural_o or_o after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n s._n cyril_n follow_v ca._n 22._o sup_n 6._o joan._n exit_fw-la imperitia_fw-la multi_fw-la etc_n etc_n many_o that_o follow_v christ_n for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n not_o understand_v his_o word_n be_v trouble_v for_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o they_o think_v they_o have_v be_v call_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o cruel_a manner_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o provoke_v that_o they_o will_v eat_v the_o raw_a flesh_n of_o a_o man_n and_o drink_v blood_n which_o be_v even_o horrible_a to_o be_v hear_v for_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o know_v the_o form_n and_o most_o goodly_a dispensation_n of_o this_o mystery_n this_o also_o moreover_o they_o do_v think_v how_o shall_v the_o flesh_n of_o this_o man_n give_v we_o eternal_a life_n or_o how_o can_v he_o bring_v we_o to_o immortality_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o understand_v to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v bare_a and_o open_a he_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o a_o other_o marvellous_a thing_n without_o cause_n say_v he_o oh_o sire_n be_v you_o trouble_v for_o my_o word_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o life_n be_v give_v by_o my_o body_n unto_o you_o what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o you_o see_v i_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o i_o will_v ascend_v lest_o you_o shall_v ask_v again_o how_o that_o shall_v be_v but_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o your_o eye_n so_o to_o be_v do_v therefore_o what_o will_v you_o say_v when_o you_o see_v this_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o your_o madness_n for_o if_o you_o think_v that_o my_o flesh_n can_v not_o bring_v life_n unto_o you_o how_o shall_v it_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n like_o a_o bird_n how_o shall_v it_o fly_v into_o the_o air_n for_o this_o be_v a_o like_a impossible_a to_o mankind_n and_o if_o my_o flesh_n beside_o nature_n shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n what_o let_v but_o it_o may_v likewise_o beside_o nature_n give_v life_n cyrill_n note_v as_o m._n heskins_n say_v then_o vain_a thought_n of_o the_o capernaite_n one_o of_o eat_v raw_a the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o how_o that_o flesh_n shall_v give_v life_n the_o latter_a he_o answer_v at_o large_a the_o other_o brief_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o form_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a &_o mystical_a manner_n of_o receive_v his_o body_n clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o gross_a imagination_n for_o otherwise_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o answer_v that_o doubt_n but_o increase_v it_o master_n heskins_n cite_v another_o text_n to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v needless_a for_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o we_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v non_fw-la verbo_fw-la soliù_fw-fr etc_n etc_n 14._o he_o do_v not_o only_o with_o his_o word_n raise_v dead_a man_n but_o also_o with_o his_o touch_v to_o show_v that_o his_o body_n also_o do_v give_v life_n if_o then_o with_o his_o only_a touch_v corrupt_a thing_n be_v make_v sound_a how_o shall_v we_o not_o live_v which_o do_v both_o taste_v and_o eat_v that_o flesh_n it_o will_v without_o all_o doubt_n reform_v again_o to_o immortality_n the_o partaker_n thereof_o neither_o do_v thou_o inquire_v after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n how_o but_o remember_v that_o although_o water_n by_o nature_n be_v cold_a yeâ—_z by_o come_v of_o fire_n to_o it_o forget_v her_o coldness_n it_o boil_v with_o heat_n here_o m._n heskins_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o our_o gloss_n that_o cyril_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o christ_n flesh_n because_o he_o teach_v more_o than_o once_o that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o by_o eat_v the_o same_o flesh_n as_o though_o we_o can_v not_o true_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o by_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sacracrament_n but_o also_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cyril_n say_v we_o do_v both_o taste_v and_o eat_v his_o flesh_n which_o of_o necessity_n employ_v a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o receive_v for_o other_o taste_n we_o have_v not_o of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o spiritual_a and_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o deliver_v himself_o &_o his_o fellow_n from_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o capernaite_n he_o scoff_v fine_o at_o our_o spiritual_a sift_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o fine_a that_o we_o leave_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a bran_n of_o the_o signify_v sign_n in_o our_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o gross_a bread_n we_o feed_v on_o if_o we_o teach_v a_o bare_a sign_n or_o bare_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v some_o place_n for_o master_n heskins_n ieaste_n but_o when_o we_o teach_v that_o presence_n and_o receive_n which_o
master_n heskin_n so_o often_o confess_v to_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n so_o perfect_o bolt_v and_o fine_v to_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o bran_n or_o dross_n at_o all_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n neither_o yet_o any_o dregs_n at_o all_o in_o the_o cup_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a chalice_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v suck_v and_o lick_v so_o dry_a that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n hesk._n the_o fiâ—e_n and_o thirty_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n and_o end_v it_o by_o euthymius_n and_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la fulk_n euthymius_n be_v cite_v in_o 6._o joan._n follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o cyrillus_n as_o he_o do_v often_o of_o the_o old_a greek_a writer_n si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la videritis_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o what_o will_v you_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o assumption_n of_o himself_o into_o heaven_n ascend_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n where_o he_o be_v before_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n for_o he_o that_o can_v make_v this_o flesh_n heavenly_a can_v also_o make_v it_o meat_n of_o man_n master_n heskins_n infer_v upon_o this_o say_n that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o ascension_n use_v by_o christ_n be_v vain_a to_o prove_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n but_o good_a to_o prove_v the_o real_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n note_v here_o first_o that_o he_o count_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o ascension_n expound_v and_o use_v by_o augustine_n in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o to_o be_v vain_a second_o although_o cyrillus_n use_v the_o argument_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v eat_v may_v as_o well_o give_v life_n as_o it_o can_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n do_v it_o therefore_o prove_v a_o real_a corporal_a or_o carnal_a presence_n &_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o his_o ascension_n but_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o old_a law_n therefore_o that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v possible_a which_o be_v know_v so_o long_o before_o a_o wise_a reason_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o faithful_a jew_n and_o not_o with_o infidel_n that_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v any_o such_o matter_n or_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o as_o though_o they_o have_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n so_o distinct_o and_o plain_o that_o christ_n instruction_n have_v be_v needless_a to_o they_o but_o master_n heskin_n in_o all_o his_o argument_n and_o exposition_n almost_o set_v down_o that_o as_o certain_a and_o grant_v which_o be_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o controversy_n his_o meat_n be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n his_o flesh_n be_v not_o eat_v spiritual_o etc_n etc_n he_o must_v have_v a_o easy_a adversary_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v gain_v little_a by_o such_o petition_n of_o principle_n the_o say_n of_o petrus_n of_o clunie_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o late_a writer_n contain_v more_o against_o he_o then_o for_o he_o for_o he_o deny_v the_o mangle_n of_o christ_n flesh_n after_o the_o capernaite_n imagination_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v divide_v without_o pain_n part_v without_o diminution_n and_o eat_v without_o consumption_n because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v and_o because_o his_o flesh_n be_v so_o receive_v and_o understand_v give_v eternal_a life_n what_o can_v we_o here_o understand_v but_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n the_o six_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n create_v of_o the_o next_o text_n by_o augustine_n &_o chrysostom_n hesk._n fulke_n this_o text_n be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o this_o text_n be_v make_v so_o familiar_a he_o say_v that_o boy_n and_o girl_n can_v blatter_fw-la it_o against_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o they_o deny_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o deny_v your_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v saint_n augustine_n tract_n 27._o in_o joan._n quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la adiâ—ngit_fw-la etc_n etc_n what_o be_v that_o he_o join_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o let_v we_o say_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o suffer_v we_o not_o gainsay_v but_o desirous_a to_o know_v oh_o lord_n good_a master_n how_o do_v not_o the_o flesh_n profit_v any_o thing_n when_o then_o have_v say_v except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o he_o do_v not_o life_n profit_v any_o thing_n and_o wherefore_o be_v we_o that_o that_o we_o be_v but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n which_o thou_o do_v promise_v by_o thy_o flesh_n what_o then_o be_v it_o it_o profit_v not_o any_o thing_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o for_o they_o understand_v flesh_n so_o as_o it_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n in_o a_o dead_a body_n or_o sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n not_o as_o it_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v therefore_o so_o say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o as_o it_o be_v say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o a_o man_n shall_v we_o now_o then_o hate_v knowledge_n god_n forbid_v and_o what_o it_o be_v then_o knowledge_n pâ—ffeth_v up_o be_v alone_o without_o charity_n therefore_o he_o add_v but_o charity_n do_v edify_v therefore_o add_v charity_n to_o knowledge_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v profitable_a not_o by_o itself_o but_o by_o charity_n so_o now_o likewise_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v the_o flesh_n alone_o but_o let_v the_o spirit_n come_v to_o the_o flesh_n as_o charity_n come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o it_o profit_v very_o much_o for_o if_o the_o flesh_n have_v profiâ—ed_v nothing_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v make_v flesh_n that_o it_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o if_o christ_n have_v profit_v we_o much_o by_o his_o flesh_n how_o do_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o flesh_n have_v do_v some_o thing_n for_o our_o health_n the_o flesh_n be_v that_o vessel_n mark_v what_o it_o have_v in_o it_o not_o what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v send_v do_v their_o flesh_n profit_n nothing_o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o apostle_n profit_v we_o not_o can_v our_o lord_n flesh_n not_o profit_v we_o for_o how_o come_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o we_o but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o whence_o the_o stile_n from_o whence_o the_o writing_n all_o these_o work_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n move_v it_o as_o his_o instrument_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o as_o they_o understand_v flesh_n so_o do_v i_o not_o give_v my_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v master_n heskins_n do_v glory_n that_o he_o bring_v not_o this_o sentence_n truncate_o as_o the_o heretic_n do_v but_o whole_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o s._n augustine_n right_a meaning_n upon_o this_o scripture_n and_o here_o again_o he_o repeat_v his_o rot_a distinction_n that_o christ_n give_v not_o his_o flesh_n by_o lump_n &_o piece_n yet_o give_v it_o corporal_o &_o that_o s._n augustine_n mean_v none_o otherwise_o but_o as_o long_o a_o sentence_n as_o he_o rehearse_v he_o have_v omit_v the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o his_o text_n in_o hand_n which_o augustine_n make_v in_o these_o word_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la what_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v neither_o be_v there_o one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o treatise_n for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n or_o receive_v and_o yet_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n true_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n &_o we_o be_v true_o feed_v therewith_o but_o not_o after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a &_o unspeakable_a manner_n chrysostom_n be_v cite_v home_o 46._o in_o joan._n quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la caro_fw-la etc_n etc_n what_o then_o do_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o very_a flesh_n god_n forbid_v but_o of_o they_o that_o carnal_o take_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o understand_v carnal_o simple_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o not_o to_o think_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o they_o for_o thâ—se_a thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o all_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o inward_a eye_n that_o be_v spiritual_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n have_v no_o life_n in_o himself_o how_o do_v the_o flesh_n profit_v
nothing_o without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v live_v see_v that_o this_o particle_n the_o flesh_n profit_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o carnal_a hear_n m._n hesk._n say_v that_o chrysostom_n need_v no_o expositor_n to_o open_v his_o exposition_n and_o i_o be_o of_o that_o same_o judgement_n for_o he_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o all_o gross_a and_o carnal_a imagination_n about_o these_o mystery_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o he_o say_v to_o understand_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v be_v to_o understand_v they_o carnal_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v for_o all_o mystery_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mystery_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o theophylact_fw-mi &_o s._n bernarde_n hesk._n theophylacte_n follow_v chrysostom_n fulke_n as_o he_o do_v very_o much_o when_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v from_o he_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o whereupon_o m._n hesk._n make_v a_o objection_n how_o those_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o &_o yet_o the_o carnal_a presence_n &_o receive_v retain_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o papist_n also_o confess_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o first_o allege_v theophylacte_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o allow_v the_o carnal_a presence_n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o undouted_o prove_v it_o yet_o consider_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o do_v allow_v it_o what_o then_o marry_o spiritual_a understanding_n let_v not_o the_o carnal_a presence_n but_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o while_o theophylact_v will_v follow_v chrysost._n &_o yet_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n no_o marvel_v though_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o but_o spiritual_a understanding_n by_o m._n hesk._n definition_n be_v to_o understand_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o natural_a means_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n namely_o transubstantiation_n &_o such_o like_a but_o chrysostom_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o determine_v otherwise_o of_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n namely_o that_o the_o say_n must_v not_o be_v take_v simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v but_o as_o mystery_n be_v consider_v with_o the_o inward_a eye_n but_o m._n heskins_n have_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n out_o of_o s._n aug._n serm_n ad_fw-la infant_n quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o which_o you_o see_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o also_o your_o eye_n do_v show_v you_o but_o that_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v instruct_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n the_o cup_n be_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o man_n such_o a_o thought_n may_v arise_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o know_v whence_o he_o receive_v flesh_n namely_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n he_o be_v nourish_v grow_v up_o be_v bury_v rise_v again_o &_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thither_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o body_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a there_o he_o be_v now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n how_o be_v therefore_o bread_n his_o body_n or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n how_o be_v it_o his_o blood_n brethren_n therefore_o those_o thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o they_o another_o thing_n be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v have_v a_o corporal_a form_n that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n what_o plainness_n be_v in_o this_o place_n except_o it_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n and_o withal_o i_o must_v admonish_v they_o that_o m._n hesk._n cite_v it_o far_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v in_o augustine_n beside_o that_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o follow_v &_o make_v all_o the_o matter_n as_o plain_a as_o a_o pack_n staff_n which_o be_v these_o word_n corpus_fw-la ergo_fw-la christi_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o member_n if_o you_o therefore_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o member_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n you_o receive_v the_o lords_z mystery_n you_o answer_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o you_o be_v &_o in_o answer_v you_o consent_n thou_o hear_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o thou_o answer_v amen_o be_v thou_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o thy_o amen_o may_v be_v true_a why_o then_o in_o bread_n let_v we_o here_o bring_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o let_v we_o also_o hear_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o say_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n understand_v this_o and_o rejoice_v by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o augustine_n exclude_v the_o carnal_a presence_n affirm_v the_o element_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o we_o be_v the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v spiritual_o &_o mystical_o &_o as_o we_o be_v the_o bread_n namely_o by_o signification_n &_o not_o by_o transubstantiation_n the_o testimony_n of_o algerus_n and_o bernard_n i_o leave_v to_o m._n hesk._n for_o that_o they_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n by_o euthymius_n and_o lyra._n hesk._n euthymius_n be_v cite_v in_o 6._o joan._n in_o these_o word_n spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vivificat_fw-la etc_n etc_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v fulk_n now_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v likewise_o the_o flesh_n to_o understand_v they_o fleshly_a for_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o now_o of_o his_o flesh_n which_o quicken_v therefore_o he_o say_v to_o understand_v these_o thing_n spiritual_o give_v that_o life_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o but_o to_o understand_v they_o carnal_o it_o profit_v nothing_o master_n hesk._n will_v fain_o make_v euthymius_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o if_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o wring_v he_o in_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v spiritual_a understanding_n be_v as_o chrysost._n before_o in_o the_o 36._o chap._n have_v declare_v &_o not_o as_o m._n heskin_n will_v rack_n it_o to_o make_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o gross_a and_o carnal_a understanding_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o lyra_n as_o no_o compotent_fw-la judge_n i_o appeal_v although_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v nothing_o for_o m._n heskins_n but_o rather_o against_o he_o for_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v hesk._n the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o next_o text_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o cyrill_n fulk_n the_o text_n be_v this_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n of_o which_o augustine_n write_v thus_o tra._n 27._o in_o joan._n quid_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n what_o be_v it_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v have_v thou_o understand_v they_o spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n have_v thou_o understand_v they_o carnal_o even_o so_o also_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o thou_o m._n heskin_n have_v once_o make_v a_o blind_a determination_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n take_v spiritual_a understanding_n wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o for_o carnal_a understanding_n &_o carnal_a understanding_n for_o spiritual_a understanding_n without_o all_o rhyme_n or_o reason_n joan._n but_o still_o chrysostom_n lie_v in_o his_o way_n to_o understand_v carnal_o be_v to_o understand_v thing_n simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v for_o all_o mystery_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o inward_a eye_n that_o be_v spiritual_o when_o the_o inward_a eye_n see_v the_o bread_n they_o pass_v over_o the_o creature_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v of_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v bake_v of_o the_o baker_n but_o of_o he_o which_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n cyril_n be_v cite_v cap._n 24._o in_o 6._o joan._n verba_fw-la quae_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n he_o
he_o call_v it_o a_o fantasy_n like_v to_o that_o which_o join_v with_o avarice_n pull_v down_o all_o the_o abbey_n in_o england_n the_o like_a fantasy_n he_o say_v may_v move_v we_o not_o to_o honour_n christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o much_o more_o the_o apostle_n that_o honour_a christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n percase_o not_o sufficient_o discern_v the_o humanity_n from_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o likewise_o other_o that_o worship_v christ_n &_o yet_o do_v even_o some_o of_o the_o proclaimer_n scholar_n understand_v not_o these_o quiddity_n shall_v they_o therefore_o fly_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n a_o wise_a comparison_n between_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v both_o as_o god_n &_o as_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n &_o man_n and_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n or_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o join_v to_o the_o humanity_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o bread_n &_o wine_n or_o in_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n because_o he_o be_v neither_o impanated_a nor_o invinate_v nor_o inaccidentate_v that_o be_v not_o join_v to_o any_o of_o they_o in_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o these_o doubt_n that_o be_v move_v by_o his_o own_o schoolman_n what_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o consecrate_v what_o if_o he_o speak_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n what_o if_o he_o have_v none_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v in_o all_o which_o case_n the_o schoolman_n define_v that_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n if_o they_o worship_v their_o host_n first_o he_o say_v he_o go_v about_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o brentius_n do_v of_o baptism_n concern_v brentius_n although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o defend_v his_o assertion_n even_o by_o the_o schoolman_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o our_o controversy_n i_o will_v brief_o pass_v it_o over_o brentius_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o baptise_v in_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v observe_v that_o he_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereupon_o charitable_a m._n heskins_n rail_v on_o he_o that_o he_o impugn_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o then_o he_o reason_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v without_o danger_n omit_v why_o may_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n likewise_o as_o though_o brentius_n say_v they_o may_v be_v omit_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o word_n when_o the_o same_o sense_n remain_v next_o to_o this_o he_o farce_v in_o another_o slander_n of_o we_o that_o we_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o admit_v three_o some_o two_o some_o four_o and_o some_o never_o a_o one_o the_o world_n know_v what_o we_o hold_v herein_o after_o this_o he_o show_v out_o of_o basil_n &_o damascen_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o we_o confess_v &_o brentius_n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v at_o length_n he_o define_v contrary_a to_o the_o schoolman_n that_o if_o consecration_n be_v omit_v the_o danger_n be_v to_o the_o priest_n &_o not_o to_o the_o people_n that_o worship_n a_o idol_n final_o he_o will_v move_v the_o like_a doubt_n of_o our_o ministration_n what_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o communion_n do_v neither_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n nor_o have_v intent_n to_o minister_v what_o do_v the_o people_n receive_v i_o answer_v with_o his_o intention_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o nothing_o be_v whisper_v or_o mumble_v in_o our_o communion_n but_o so_o utter_v that_o all_o man_n may_v hear_v and_o understand_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v omit_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o people_n communicate_v with_o he_o they_o be_v in_o as_o great_a fault_n as_o he_o as_o for_o richerus_fw-la who_o he_o call_v a_o caluenist_n that_o forbid_v to_o pray_v to_o christ_n and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n if_o any_o such_o be_v let_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o although_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o mumble_n of_o word_n but_o the_o whole_a action_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hesk._n the_o nine_o and_o forty_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n by_o irenaeus_n &_o tertullian_n fulke_n irenęus_o be_v cite_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o sed_fw-la &_o discipulus_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o also_o give_v counsel_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n not_o as_o to_o one_o that_o have_v need_n but_o that_o they_o also_o shall_v neither_o be_v unfruitful_a nor_o unthankful_a he_o take_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n &_o give_v thanks_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o likewise_o he_o confess_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v among_o we_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n &_o teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o world_n offer_v to_o god._n here_o m._n hesk._n chop_v off_o the_o tail_n for_o it_o follow_v even_o to_o he_o which_o give_v food_n unto_o we_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gift_n which_o word_n do_v both_o open_a the_o purpose_n of_o irenaeus_n &_o show_v that_o the_o oblation_n be_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o m._n hesk._n gather_v together_o with_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o for_o clear_a proof_n he_o add_v another_o testimony_n out_o of_o irenęus_n which_o he_o quote_v lib._n 5._o but_o it_o be_v lib._n 4._o ca._n 34_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o red_a not_o himself_o in_o the_o author_n both_o because_o he_o know_v not_o where_o it_o be_v write_v &_o also_o because_o he_o omit_v some_o word_n in_o it_o quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la constabit_fw-la eye_n etc_n etc_n he_o leave_v out_o autem_fw-la &_o eye_n but_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v in_o english_a but_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o that_o that_o bread_n in_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o they_o say_v not_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n etc_n etc_n and_o how_o again_o do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n come_v to_o corruption_n &_o receive_v not_o the_o life_n which_o be_v nourish_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n out_o of_o these_o place_n he_o note_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o body_n &_o blood_n this_o we_o confess_v so_o he_o mean_v spiritual_o but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v and_o therefore_o to_o draw_v the_o place_n to_o his_o carnal_a presence_n &_o nourish_v he_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n hereby_o impugn_a two_o heresy_n one_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n but_o a_o man_n live_v in_o jewrie_n which_o dissolve_v the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n &_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n the_o other_o that_o the_o soul_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v &_o not_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o to_o confute_v the_o former_a he_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n how_o can_v a_o bare_a natural_a man_n compass_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v so_o be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n etc_n etc_n this_o proceed_v of_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o rather_o of_o intolerable_a malice_n to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a for_o the_o heresy_n against_o which_o he_o write_v be_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o bare_a man_n &_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o another_o god_n than_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n for_o they_o make_v two_o god_n one_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o say_v be_v god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o another_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o say_v be_v god_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o irenaeus_n prove_v by_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o create_v the_o world_n &_o of_o none_o other_o
therefore_o no_o figure_n nor_o spiritual_a receipt_n only_o which_o be_v not_o wonderful_a this_o argument_n be_v false_a for_o sacramental_a figure_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v great_a wonder_n think_v not_o sensible_a miracle_n as_o for_o eat_v the_o lamb_n the_o sheep_n and_o such_o other_o be_v so_o plain_a figure_n that_o impudency_n herself_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v figure_n final_o he_o note_v that_o sinner_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n deny_v which_o be_v as_o gross_o for_o except_v sinner_n shall_v receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o man_n shall_v receive_v he_o but_o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o wicked_a man_n or_o reprobate_a man_n ungodly_a man_n unpenitent_a sinner_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o yet_o i_o will_v add_v one_o more_o testimony_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei._n lib._n 21._o cap._n 25._o nec_fw-la isti_fw-la ergo_fw-la dicendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la computandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la denique_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicens_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o i_o manet_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la sacramento_fw-la tenus_fw-la sed_fw-la revera_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la manducare_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibere_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o these_o man_n mean_v heretic_n &_o other_o wicked_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n final_o he_o himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o sheweth_z what_o it_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n only_o but_o indeed_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o chrys._n who_o hom._n 83._o in_o 26._o math._n have_v these_o word_n praecipuam_fw-la &_o he_o dissolve_v their_o chief_a solemnity_n and_o call_v they_o to_o another_o table_n full_a of_o horror_n say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n how_o then_o be_v they_o not_o trouble_v hear_v this_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v many_o &_o great_a thing_n of_o these_o before_o here_o m._n hes._n trouble_v himself_o very_o much_o &_o his_o reader_n more_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o hear_v before_o utter_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n they_o be_v so_o instruct_v as_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a although_o that_o doctrine_n do_v none_o otherwise_o pertain_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n then_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o chrysostom_n say_v further_a in_o the_o same_o homely_a hac_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o this_o cause_n with_o desire_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v make_v you_o spiritual_a he_o himself_o also_o drink_v thereof_o lest_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v his_o word_n they_o shall_v say_v what_o then_o do_v we_o drink_v blood_n and_o eat_v flesh_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v be_v trouble_v for_o when_o he_o speak_v before_o of_o those_o thing_n many_o be_v offend_v only_o for_o his_o word_n therefore_o lest_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v happen_v now_o also_o he_o himself_o do_v it_o first_o that_o he_o may_v induce_v they_o with_o quiet_a mind_n to_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o mystery_n here_o m._n heskins_n fall_v into_o a_o sound_a sleep_n and_o then_o dream_v a_o long_a dream_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o loathsomeness_n of_o blood_n the_o contradiction_n of_o chrysostom_n word_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o beside_o â–ª_o but_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v awake_a chrysostom_n speak_v plain_a enough_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n desire_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o they_o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v that_o he_o do_v first_o drink_n before_o they_o etc_n etc_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o spiritual_a that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v carnal_a imagination_n of_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o capernaite_n have_v but_o understand_v those_o thing_n spiritual_o the_o rather_o when_o they_o see_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o they_o which_o if_o he_o have_v eat_v his_o own_o natural_a body_n and_o drink_v his_o own_o natural_a blood_n will_v have_v trouble_v they_o more_o then_o if_o he_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o they_o and_o how_o so_o ever_o m._n heskins_n drumble_v and_o dream_v of_o this_o matter_n cranmer_n say_v true_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v turn_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a a_o change_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o plain_o setfoorth_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o some_o of_o the_o evangelist_n sedulius_n for_o variety_n of_o name_n be_v cite_v in_o 11._o pri_fw-la ad_fw-la cor._n accipite_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc_n etc_n take_v you_o this_o my_o body_n as_o though_o paul_n have_v say_v take_v heed_n you_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n unworthy_o see_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n what_o be_v there_o here_o that_o the_o proclaimer_n will_v not_o confess_v and_o yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o bind_v he_o to_o subscribe_v for_o the_o proclaimer_n will_v never_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n than_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o six_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n abide_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o theophylus_fw-la and_o leo._n hesk._n theophylus_fw-la alexandrinus_n be_v bring_v on_o the_o stage_n in_o this_o show_n cite_v lib._n 2._o pasch._n consequens_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulk_n it_o be_v consequent_a that_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o former_a thing_n shall_v also_o receive_v those_o thing_n that_o follow_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o devil_n must_v allow_v also_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o if_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o devil_n as_o the_o author_n of_o new_a doctrine_n do_v affirm_v what_o privilege_n shall_v there_o be_v or_o what_o reason_n that_o only_a man_n shall_v communicate_v with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o devil_n also_o for_o who_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o his_o passion_n he_o say_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o trope_n and_o figure_n a_o substantial_a reason_n therefore_o none_o be_v use_v it_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n that_o theophylus_fw-la use_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o give_v they_o no_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o hang_v on_o a_o rush_n that_o m._n hes._n conclude_v such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o real_a body_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spiritual_a body_n but_o devil_n can_v not_o of_o his_o real_a body_n therefore_o not_o of_o his_o spiritual_a body_n be_v partaker_n see_v how_o this_o perverse_a man_n make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v his_o spiritual_a body_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v christ_n have_v two_o body_n but_o also_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o one_o to_o establish_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o outstretch_o but_o the_o same_o writer_n in_o the_o first_o book_n do_v more_o certain_o avouch_v the_o real_a presence_n &_o deny_v the_o figure_n in_o these_o word_n dicit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc_n etc_n origen_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o life_n nor_o come_v to_o unreasonable_a thing_n which_o when_o he_o say_v he_o think_v not_o that_o the_o mystical_a water_n in_o baptism_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n bread_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v show_v and_o which_o we_o break_v for_o sanctification_n of_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a cup_n which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n and_o be_v thing_n without_o life_n be_v sanctify_v by_o invocation_n and_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o m._n hes._n translate_v quo_fw-la saluaioris_fw-la corpus_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v show_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o theophylus_fw-la mean_v that_o by_o the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v that_o be_v signify_v or_o figure_v or_o represent_v as_o for_o consecration_n
down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v he_o in_o all_o age_n past_a and_o to_o come_v hesk._n the_o seven_o chapter_n proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o same_o by_o saint_n hierome_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n fulk_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n master_n heskins_n marvel_v that_o we_o who_o he_o count_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v leave_v a_o doctrine_n so_o universal_o teach_v and_o receive_v as_o though_o he_o have_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v such_o compare_v the_o protestant_n to_o esope_n dog_n that_o snatch_v for_o a_o shadow_n lose_v the_o bone_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v proceed_v on_o his_o matter_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n to_o reclaim_v we_o and_o first_o he_o will_v choke_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n hieronyme_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o expound_v that_o say_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n etc_n etc_n manna_n figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la suis_fw-la manna_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v very_o true_a we_o never_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o same_o hierome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o that_o say_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n which_o master_n heskin_n utter_o deny_v quia_fw-la christus_fw-la erat_fw-la postmodum_fw-la sequnturus_fw-la cvius_fw-la figuram_fw-la tunc_fw-la petra_n gerebat_fw-la idco_fw-la pulchrè_fw-la dixit_fw-la consequent_a eos_fw-la petra_n because_o christ_n be_v afterward_o to_o follow_v of_o who_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n therefore_o he_o say_v very_o fit_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o by_o his_o judgement_n they_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o consequent_o do_v eat_v his_o body_n whereof_o manna_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o it_o follow_v after_o in_o hieronyme_n which_o master_n heskins_n rehearse_v at_o large_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n omnia_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v do_v in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o figure_n now_o among_o we_o be_v celebrate_v in_o truth_n for_o even_o as_o they_o by_o moses_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o be_v we_o by_o every_o priest_n or_o teacher_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o be_v make_v christian_n we_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o wilderness_n that_o by_o exercise_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o abstinence_n we_o may_v forget_v the_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o to_o go_v back_o again_o into_o the_o world_n but_o when_o we_o pass_v the_o sea_n of_o baptism_n the_o devil_n be_v drown_v for_o our_o sake_n with_o all_o his_o army_n even_o as_o pharaoh_n be_v then_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n and_o receive_v drink_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o clearness_n of_o knowledge_n as_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n be_v show_v in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o tribulation_n we_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o divine_a consolation_n in_o these_o word_n master_n heskins_n note_v two_o thing_n the_o application_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o drink_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o make_v their_o temporal_a benefit_n figure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o use_v the_o term_n of_o figure_n and_o truth_n for_o otherwise_o he_o confess_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_o do_v among_o they_o and_o in_o a_o figure_n be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v immediate_o before_o these_o word_n before_o rehearse_v by_o master_n heskin_n ipsis_fw-la verè_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la erant_fw-la nostra_fw-la ut_fw-la â—imeamus_fw-la talia_fw-la agere_fw-la ne_fw-la talia_fw-la incurramus_fw-la those_o thing_n be_v true_o do_v unto_o they_o which_o in_o figure_n be_v we_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n lest_o we_o incur_v such_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o drink_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o hundred_o time_n receive_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o master_n heskins_n reason_v witty_o as_o he_o think_v when_o he_o say_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v very_o eat_v manna_n so_o we_o do_v very_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o mark_v not_o how_o hieronyme_n say_v we_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n and_o we_o receive_v drink_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o i_o will_v infer_v as_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n so_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o feed_v with_o manna_n corporal_o but_o spiritual_o so_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o after_o this_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o this_o authority_n as_o false_o ascribe_v to_o hierome_n he_o return_v to_o hierome_n ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la qu._n 2._o which_o we_o can_v refuse_v to_o be_v s._n hierome_n but_o see_v that_o place_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o the_o 53._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o repetition_n likewise_o the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom._n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n likewise_o the_o other_o parcel_n of_o chrysostom_n he_o cite_v in_o matth._n 25._o hom._n 83._o in_o the_o 55._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o other_o name_v and_o not_o rehearse_v be_v oftentimes_o answer_v throughout_o the_o book_n and_o none_o of_o they_o all_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o for_o his_o purpose_n now_o come_v cyrill_n in_o 6._o joan._n cap._n 19_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la prudenter_fw-la etc_n etc_n those_o thing_n that_o suffice_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n shall_v not_o wise_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n neither_o be_v that_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v eat_v &_o be_v dead_a for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n it_o have_v deliver_v the_o partaker_n of_o it_o from_o death_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bread_n from_o heaven_n because_o it_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o here_o say_v m._n heskins_n be_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a testimony_n that_o manna_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n figure_v this_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o cyrill_n mean_v to_o make_v it_o only_o a_o figure_n or_o a_o bare_a figure_n it_o be_v utter_o false_a as_z appeareth_z in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 34._o manna_n verò_fw-la figura_fw-la quaedam_fw-la universalis_fw-la dei_fw-la liberalicatis_fw-la loco_fw-la arrhae_fw-la hominibus_fw-la concessa_fw-la manna_n true_o be_v a_o certain_a figure_n of_o the_o universal_a liberality_n of_o god_n grant_v to_o man_n in_o place_n of_o a_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n by_o these_o word_n you_o see_v that_o manna_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a figure_n but_o a_o earnest_n or_o assurance_n of_o all_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v sic_fw-la enim_fw-la planè_fw-la videbitur_fw-la quod_fw-la verum_fw-la manna_n christus_fw-la erat_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la figuram_fw-la mannâ—_n priscis_fw-la illis_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la dabatur_fw-la for_o so_o it_o shall_v plain_o be_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a manna_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o those_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o manna_n thus_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o manna_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n only_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o christ_n in_o deed_n be_v give_v by_o that_o figure_n as_o he_o be_v by_o our_o sacrament_n and_o so_o no_o corporal_a presence_n by_o his_o judgement_n nevertheless_o m._n heskins_n harp_v on_o his_o old_a string_n real_o and_o substantial_o and_o that_o by_o this_o authority_n of_o cyrillus_n cap._n 14._o in_o 6._o joan._n quoniam_fw-la etc_n etc_n because_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v join_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v natural_o life_n it_o be_v make_v able_a to_o give_v life_n when_o we_o eat_v it_o then_o have_v we_o life_n in_o we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o which_o be_v make_v life_n these_o word_n indeed_o do_v declare_v that_o whosoever_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o m._n heskins_n will_v not_o grant_v but_o with_o his_o distinction_n spiritual_o therefore_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o for_o cyril_n speak_v general_o so_o that_o no_o man_n
nothing_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o most_o plentiful_o in_o this_o chapter_n by_o augustine_n judgement_n joannes_n etc_n etc_n john_n say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o plain_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o testify_v that_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o they_o most_o plentiful_o here_o he_o will_v have_v we_o note_v that_o augustine_n call_v it_o not_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n but_o plain_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n or_o sign_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v say_v augustine_n call_v it_o not_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o christ_n himself_o say_v not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o which_o word_n m._n heskins_n note_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o manna_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o send_v we_o back_o to_o the_o 4.5.6.7.8.9_o &_o 10._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o second_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n above_o manna_n the_o eater_n whereof_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o eater_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o m._n heskins_n say_v he_o wot_v not_o what_o for_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o whether_o all_o they_o that_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v live_v eternal_o he_o will_v say_v no._n for_o wicked_a man_n as_o he_o say_v eat_v it_o which_o shall_v not_o live_v eternal_o again_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o whether_o all_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v manna_n be_v dead_a he_o will_v say_v no._n for_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o body_n yet_o because_o many_o do_v eat_v christ_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o you_o see_v what_o pith_n be_v in_o his_o reason_n and_o substance_n in_o his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n christ_n compare_v his_o flesh_n with_o manna_n as_o it_o be_v a_o corporal_a food_n only_o and_o so_o all_o that_o do_v eat_v it_o be_v dead_a but_o all_o they_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n shall_v live_v eternal_o for_o though_o they_o die_v corporal_o yet_o will_v be_v raise_v they_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o whereas_o master_n heskins_n vouch_v s._n augustine_n to_o warrant_v de_fw-fr utilita_fw-la poenit_fw-la manna_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la etc_n etc_n i_o must_v send_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o that_o authority_n be_v cite_v and_o answer_v to_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o m._n heskins_n likewise_o the_o sentence_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n coena_fw-la disposita_fw-la etc_n etc_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o first_o book_n chapter_n 17._o and_o the_o other_o beginning_n significata_fw-la in_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 39_o the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la cap._n 5._o be_v also_o against_o master_n heskin_n as_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n ought_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o testification_n now_o return_v with_o i_o to_o my_o proposition_n it_o be_v true_o a_o great_a and_o a_o venerable_a thing_n that_o he_o rain_v manna_n to_o the_o jew_n from_o heaven_n but_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o great_a manna_n from_o heaven_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n true_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n further_o he_o that_o have_v eat_v manna_n have_v die_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v eat_v this_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o eternal_a life_n m._n hes._n say_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v prove_v above_o manna_n i_o answer_v ambrose_n follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o compare_v manna_n the_o sacrament_n with_o our_o sacrament_n but_o manna_n the_o corporal_a food_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o heavenly_a substance_n of_o our_o sacrament_n &_o so_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a without_o comparison_n but_o master_n heskins_n skip_v over_o with_o a_o dry_a foot_n that_o ambrose_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o not_o die_v for_o ever_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o wicked_a man_n eat_v this_o body_n but_o they_o only_a which_o eat_v it_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n an_o other_o place_n of_o ambrose_n he_o cite_v de_fw-fr myster_z initiand_n cap._n 9_o considera_fw-la nunc_fw-la etc_n etc_n consider_v now_o whether_o be_v better_a the_o bread_n of_o angel_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o true_o be_v the_o body_n of_o life_n that_o manna_n be_v from_o heaven_n this_o above_o heaven_n that_o of_o heaven_n this_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n that_o subject_n to_o corruption_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o next_o day_n this_o far_o from_o all_o corruption_n which_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v taste_v religious_o he_o can_v feel_v no_o corruption_n the_o water_n do_v satisfy_v they_o for_o a_o hour_n the_o blood_n do_v wash_v thou_o for_o ever_o the_o jew_n drink_v and_o thirst_v when_o thou_o have_v drenke_v thou_o can_v not_o thirst_v and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o shadow_n this_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n he_o say_v thou_o have_v know_v better_a thing_n for_o light_n be_v better_a than_o a_o shadow_n the_o truth_n than_o a_o figure_n the_o body_n of_o the_o author_n than_o manna_n from_o heaven_n this_o place_n of_o ambrose_n utter_o deny_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o wicked_a which_o perish_v and_o so_o consequent_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v corporal_o present_a but_o lest_o we_o shall_v object_v that_o ambrose_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o add_v a_o long_a discourse_n follow_v immediate_o fort_n dicaâ—_n etc_n etc_n which_o because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 51._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n i_o will_v send_v the_o reader_n thither_o where_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o answer_v by_o ambrose_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n where_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v touch_v for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o one_o thing_n so_o often_o as_o m._n heskins_n list_v to_o repeat_v it_o hesk._n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n prove_v all_o our_o sacrament_n general_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o moses_n fulk_n first_o baptism_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o noble_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v bring_v with_o it_o some_o more_o noble_a gift_n than_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o token_n see_v how_o this_o impudent_a beast_n will_v make_v popish_a fool_n believe_v that_o we_o teach_v baptism_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o token_n we_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o honourable_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o let_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n testify_v whether_o we_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o token_n let_v our_o catechismy_n of_o all_o sort_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o but_o nothing_o will_v stop_v a_o slanderous_a mouth_n yet_o to_o answer_v the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n s._n augustine_n be_v cite_v contra_fw-la faust._n lib._n 19_o cap._n 13._o prima_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o first_o sacrament_n which_o be_v observe_v &_o celebrate_v by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o foreshow_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v by_o his_o come_n they_o be_v take_v away_o &_o therefore_o they_o be_v take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v fulfil_v for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o break_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o other_o be_v institute_v great_a in_o power_n better_a in_o profit_n easy_o to_o be_v do_v few_o in_o number_n master_n heskins_n ask_v wherein_o be_v they_o great_a in_o power_n but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o sacramenet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v no_o power_n but_o to_o signify_v only_o we_o not_o only_a to_o signify_v but_o also_o to_o give_v that_o they_o signify_v and_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o see_v he_o make_v the_o sacrament_n instrument_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o what_o instrument_n do_v they_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o
be_v all_o of_o one_o body_n which_o be_v true_a so_o we_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o conjunction_n by_o which_o we_o be_v not_o only_o join_v to_o christ_n as_o chrysostom_n say_v but_o also_o one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o one_o body_n second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o eat_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n and_o this_o also_o be_v true_a for_o we_o contend_v not_o for_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v the_o three_o note_n i_o think_v he_o make_v that_o by_o chrysostom_n judgement_n saint_n paul_n mean_v not_o material_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a by_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o if_o saint_n chrysostom_n by_o bread_n mean_v not_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o his_o question_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o what_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o answer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a second_o that_o he_o mean_v material_a bread_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o not_o make_v of_o grain_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o here_o master_n heskin_n as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o espy_v the_o matter_n insult_v upon_o he_o that_o translate_v this_o part_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o be_v franciscus_n aretinus_n who_o either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o malice_n he_o charge_v to_o have_v falsify_v chrysostom_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o his_o word_n which_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a be_v what_o be_v the_o bread_n to_o have_v turn_v it_o what_o do_v the_o bread_n signify_v for_o my_o part_n although_o the_o greek_a copy_n common_o extant_a in_o print_n be_v not_o as_o he_o have_v translate_v it_o yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o follow_v either_o some_o other_o copy_n that_o i_o have_v not_o see_v peradventure_o print_v peradventure_o write_v for_o undouted_o although_o he_o be_v ignorant_o or_o wilful_o deceive_v yet_o the_o sense_n of_o chrysostom_n word_n must_v needs_o be_v what_o do_v the_o bread_n signify_v which_o m._n heskins_n can_v not_o altogether_o dissemble_v but_o then_o he_o will_v have_v it_o not_o material_a bread_n but_o the_o word_n bread_n but_o how_o frivolous_a that_o be_v i_o have_v show_v before_o for_o this_o word_n bread_n be_v not_o make_v of_o corn_n but_o the_o material_a bread_n give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v the_o other_o word_n he_o cite_v any_o thing_n help_v he_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o he_o have_v not_o simple_o give_v his_o body_n but_o when_o the_o former_a nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n form_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o sin_n be_v make_v mortal_a be_v forsake_v of_o life_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v lump_n or_o leaven_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n in_o nature_n true_o the_o same_o but_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o full_a of_o life_n which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o that_o be_v nourish_v with_o it_o and_o the_o first_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v cast_v away_o we_o may_v be_v join_v together_o by_o this_o live_n &_o immortal_a table_n loe_o say_v m._n heskins_n this_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o dead_a bread_n but_o a_o live_n and_o immortal_a meat_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v table_n as_o chrysostom_n do_v for_o fear_n of_o a_o figure_n but_o be_v he_o so_o blind_a that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o partake_n and_o nourish_v of_o the_o new_a flesh_n to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o old_a be_v which_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o see_v he_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o sign_n and_o figure_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o he_o write_v in_o math._n hom._n 83._o sed_fw-la ficut_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la eodem_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o beneficio_fw-la reliquit_fw-la memoriam_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la colligendo_fw-la &_o hinc_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la ora_fw-la frenando_fw-la nam_fw-la quando_fw-la dicunt_fw-la unde_fw-la patet_fw-la immolatum_fw-la christum_n fuisse_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la multa_fw-la mysteriae_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la adferentes_fw-la eorum_fw-la ora_fw-la consuimus_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la mortuus_fw-la jesus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_fw-la ac_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la vides_fw-la quancum_fw-la ei_fw-la studium_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la memoria_fw-la tentamus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la ipsum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la but_o as_o in_o the_o old_a paschal_n â–ª_o even_o likewise_o here_o in_o this_o benefit_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o mystery_n by_o gather_v and_o hereof_o bridle_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n for_o when_o they_o say_v how_o be_v it_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o many_o other_o mystery_n for_o when_o we_o bring_v forth_o those_o thing_n we_o so_o up_o their_o mouth_n for_o if_o jesus_n be_v not_o dead_a of_o who_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n a_o token_n and_o sign_n thou_o see_v how_o great_a care_n he_o have_v that_o we_o may_v always_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n that_o he_o die_v for_o us._n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v speak_v more_o plain_o to_o declare_v either_o what_o the_o sacrament_n be_v or_o for_o what_o end_v it_o be_v ordain_v or_o final_o what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v account_v of_o chrysostom_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o now_o follow_v s._n augustine_n ser._n 2._o pasc._n quia_fw-la christus_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n because_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o he_o have_v commend_v unto_o we_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o also_o he_o have_v make_v our_o own_o self_n for_o we_o also_o be_v make_v his_o body_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n we_o be_v that_o which_o we_o receive_v i_o like_v this_o say_n very_o well_o it_o make_v altogether_o for_o the_o truth_n on_o our_o side_n yet_o m._n heskins_n note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o he_o have_v commend_v a_o figure_n or_o memorial_n but_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n i_o agree_v well_o but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v commend_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o a_o sacrament_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o natural_a body_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n corporal_o that_o i_o may_v follow_v m._n heskin_n negative_a argument_n but_o especial_o let_v we_o note_v what_o he_o say_v and_o not_o what_o he_o say_v not_o he_o say_v we_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o receive_v but_o we_o be_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n therefore_o we_o receive_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v to_o move_v we_o to_o abide_v in_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n confirm_v the_o same_o dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n tell_v i_o what_o be_v it_o whereof_o thou_o live_v do_v thy_o spirit_n live_v by_o thy_o body_n or_o thy_o body_n by_o thy_o spirit_n every_o one_o that_o live_v answer_v i_o live_v by_o my_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o can_v not_o answer_v this_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o live_v what_o answer_v every_o one_o that_o live_v my_o body_n true_o live_v by_o my_o spirit_n will_v thou_o therefore_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v thou_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o whether_o do_v my_o body_n live_v of_o thy_o spirit_n i_o live_v of_o my_o spirit_n and_o thou_o live_v of_o thy_o spirit_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o live_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n expound_v this_o bread_n one_o bread_n say_v he_o we_o be_v one_o body_n all_o man_n see_v that_o this_o writer_n speak_v of_o our_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n neither_o can_v m._n heskins_n himself_o make_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o it_o hesk._n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o damascene_fw-la and_o haimo_fw-la master_n heskins_n store_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o therefore_o he_o make_v much_o of_o the_o remnant_n fulke_n damascene_fw-la and_o haimo_fw-la we_o have_v before_o diverse_a time_n except_v against_o as_o unlawful_a witness_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o examine_v their_o say_n but_o whereas_o master_n heskin_n make_v great_a ado_n in_o this_o chapter_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o know_v it_o and_o do_v rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o for_o any_o
a_o gentlewoman_n call_v caesaria_n patritia_fw-la which_o fear_v to_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n with_o her_o own_o hand_n say_v thus_o communicare_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la dies_fw-la etc_n etc_n to_o communicate_v every_o day_n &_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o godly_a thing_n and_o very_o profitable_a as_o he_o say_v manifest_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a for_o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o often_o participation_n of_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o many_o way_n to_o live_v wherefore_o we_o communicate_v four_o time_n in_o every_o week_n on_o sunday_n and_o wednesday_n on_o friday_n and_o saturday_n and_o on_o other_o day_n if_o there_o be_v the_o memory_n of_o any_o saint_n but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o grievous_a thing_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o present_a to_o take_v the_o communion_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o declare_v for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n confirm_v by_o a_o long_a custom_n for_o all_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n keep_v the_o communion_n at_o home_n do_v receive_v it_o of_o themselves_o but_o in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o egypt_n every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v the_o communion_n in_o his_o own_o house_n for_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o distribute_v it_o we_o must_v believe_v worthy_o to_o participate_v and_o receive_v it_o for_o in_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n give_v part_n &_o he_o which_o receive_v it_o take_v it_o with_o all_o liberty_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o virtue_n whether_o any_o man_n take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o many_o part_n together_o here_o m._n heskins_n urge_v that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o house_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o a_o sole_a receive_n if_o private_a man_n have_v the_o communion_n in_o their_o house_n for_o they_o may_v receive_v many_o together_o but_o concern_v the_o hermit_n that_o dwell_v in_o den_n &_o cave_n alone_o he_o say_v they_o can_v have_v no_o company_n and_o thereupon_o insult_v against_o the_o proclaimer_n for_o say_v the_o indian_n arabian_n armenian _n grecian_n etc_n etc_n never_o receive_v nor_o use_v the_o private_a mass_n and_o have_v he_o prove_v the_o private_a mass_n by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o hermit_n which_o be_v lay_v man_n and_o no_o priest_n no_o forsooth_o for_o he_o be_v fain_a to_o fasifie_v the_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o translate_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o receive_v alone_o the_o word_n be_v in_o greek_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a a_o se_fw-la ipsis_fw-la communicant_a which_o he_o turn_v false_o they_o communicate_v by_o themselves_o as_o though_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o alone_o whereas_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v one_o of_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o be_v not_o so_o solitary_a but_o they_o have_v meeting_n at_o sometime_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n that_o m._n heskins_n note_v out_o of_o this_o place_n because_o they_o be_v note_v and_o answer_v in_o other_o part_n where_o some_o of_o these_o sentence_n be_v allege_v i_o will_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o repeat_v of_o they_o here_o only_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o all_o s._n basil_n work_n i_o give_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o what_o antiquity_n it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o ancient_a basilius_n surname_v the_o great_a or_o by_o some_o other_o of_o that_o name_n of_o much_o late_a time_n next_o be_v bring_v in_o hieronyme_n to_o testify_v that_o the_o like_a have_v be_v use_v in_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n i_o marvel_v why_o m._n hes._n add_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o in_o hieromes_n time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o persecution_n at_o rome_n &_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o it_o as_o a_o shift_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o as_o a_o custom_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n belike_o m._n hes._n will_v have_v the_o custom_n excuse_v by_o necessity_n of_o persecution_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v good_a of_o itself_o but_o what_o say_v hier._n add_v jovin_n apoll._n scio_fw-la romae_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la etc_n etc_n ay_o i_o know_v this_o custom_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v always_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n i_o do_v neither_o reprehend_v nor_o allow_v for_o every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n which_o the_o same_o day_n after_o carnal_a copulation_n do_v communicate_v and_o as_o persuis_n say_v purge_v the_o night_n with_o water_n why_o dare_v they_o not_o go_v to_o the_o martyr_n why_o come_v they_o not_o into_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n one_o in_o the_o public_a place_n a_o other_o in_o the_o private_a house_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o lawful_a at_o home_n nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o god_n yea_o the_o very_a darkness_n be_v bright_a with_o he_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n here_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v in_o their_o house_n sometime_o namely_o after_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o church_n but_o this_o custom_n do_v hierom_n severe_o reprove_v &_o will_v not_o have_v they_o communicate_v but_o when_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n so_o that_o master_n hesk._n bring_v in_o a_o unlawful_a custom_n to_o prove_v his_o private_a mass_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o near_o although_o this_o custom_n be_v good_a for_o thereby_o be_v not_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o sole_a receive_n nor_o reservation_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o because_o nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v and_o minister_v to_o they_o at_o home_n as_o for_o the_o admonition_n he_o give_v to_o marry_a person_n to_o abstain_v from_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n etc_n etc_n i_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o not_o worthy_a the_o rehearsal_n marry_a man_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o temperance_n and_o chastity_n and_o further_o to_o prescribe_v time_n etc_n etc_n it_o may_v be_v popish_a divinity_n but_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o marry_a priest_n he_o have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o they_o let_v he_o take_v think_v for_o his_o unmarried_a priest_n but_o chrysostom_n he_o think_v say_v much_o for_o the_o private_a mass_n in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la ephe._n hom._n 3._o frustra_fw-la habetur_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la oblatio_fw-la frustra_fw-la stamus_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n nemo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la participet_fw-la the_o daily_a oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v in_o vain_a we_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o vain_a there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v partake_v with_o us._n by_o this_o he_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n though_o there_o be_v no_o communicant_n with_o the_o priest_n ▪_o but_o this_o evidence_n be_v false_a master_n heskin_n for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o always_o do_v communicate_v although_o none_o of_o the_o people_n will_v receive_v as_o be_v prove_v before_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n common_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o as_o you_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a although_o no_o man_n do_v receive_v with_o the_o priest_n because_o the_o mass_n have_v two_o end_n the_o one_o of_o oblation_n the_o other_o of_o receive_v so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o receive_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o oblation_n i_o pray_v you_o look_v back_o again_o to_o chrysostom_n word_n &_o see_v if_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a which_o you_o labour_v most_o to_o prove_v can_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a namely_o frustra_fw-la habetur_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la oblatio_fw-la the_o daily_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_n as_o you_o turn_v it_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a for_o make_v
and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o so_o great_a grace_n shall_v not_o make_v a_o dwell_n for_o itself_o in_o unworthy_a person_n i_o be_o very_a well_o content_a that_o this_o place_n shall_v determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o cyprian_n say_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_o do_v never_o absent_a itself_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o either_o he_o work_v salvation_n or_o damnation_n by_o they_o as_o well_o in_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o both_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o see_v infidel_n and_o wicked_a person_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o his_o spirit_n but_o augustine_n contra_fw-la crescen_n be_v allege_v the_o place_n be_v not_o quote_v but_o it_o be_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o quid_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la corpore_fw-la etc_n etc_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v even_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o health_n although_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v say_v except_o a_o man_n do_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v make_v hurtful_a to_o they_o that_o use_v it_o amiss_o for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o follow_v immediate_o ecce_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la obsint_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la malè_fw-la utentibus_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la baptismus_fw-la behold_v how_o divine_a and_o holy_a thing_n do_v hurt_v they_o that_o use_v they_o amiss_o why_o not_o baptism_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o compare_v baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o receive_v which_o comparison_n can_v stand_v except_o you_o understand_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o baptism_n be_v minister_v by_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v unworthy_o to_o destruction_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o every_o man_n to_o life_n &_o of_o no_o man_n to_o destruction_n whosoever_o do_v receive_v it_o the_o fifty_o chapter_n show_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o â—ext_n by_o effrem_n &_o primasius_n hesk._n effrem_fw-la be_v cite_v in_o tract_n de_fw-fr die_fw-la judicij_fw-la si_fw-la procul_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la siloe_n etc_n etc_n if_o siloe_n whither_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v send_v fulk_n be_v far_o from_o we_o yet_o the_o precious_a cup_n of_o thy_o blood_n full_a of_o light_n and_o life_n be_v near_o we_o be_v so_o much_o near_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a that_o come_v unto_o it_o this_o then_o remain_v unto_o we_o oh_o merciful_a christ_n that_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o thy_o knowledge_n with_o faith_n and_o holiness_n we_o come_v to_o thy_o cup_n that_o it_o may_v profit_v we_o unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o confusion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o whosoever_o be_v unworthy_a shall_v come_v to_o thy_o mystery_n he_o condemn_v his_o own_o soul_n not_o cleanse_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o heavenly_a king_n and_o the_o immortal_a bridegroom_n into_o the_o most_o pure_a chamber_n of_o his_o breast_n for_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o immortal_a bridegroom_n and_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n be_v the_o couple_n of_o the_o marriage_n for_o when_o we_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n both_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o brother_n make_v speed_n to_o garnish_v continual_o the_o chamber_n of_o thine_o heart_n with_o virtue_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o dwell_n with_o thou_o with_o his_o bless_a father_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n glory_n and_o boast_v before_o the_o angel_n and_o archangel_n &_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o paradise_n this_o say_n be_v direct_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o corporal_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o that_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n master_n heskins_n be_v not_o ashamed_a not_o only_o to_o allege_v it_o as_o make_v for_o he_o but_o also_o tryfle_v off_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v we_o deny_v when_o we_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v always_o in_o heaven_n as_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v we_o except_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v pour_v in_o at_o our_o mouth_n as_o though_o faith_n can_v make_v christ_n himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o us._n but_o where_o effrem_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v so_o much_o the_o near_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a that_o come_v unto_o it_o why_o can_v m._n hesk._n understand_v that_o the_o more_o unpure_a the_o receiver_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o further_a off_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o so_o far_a of_o all_o from_o they_o that_o be_v most_o unpure_a that_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_a but_o he_o will_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o near_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a again_o when_o ephrem_n say_v when_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o with_o what_o face_n can_v master_n heskin_n or_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n say_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o nor_o they_o in_o he_o the_o like_a sincerity_n he_o use_v in_o rack_a the_o word_n of_o primasius_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o so_o eaâ—â—_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o so_o drink_v as_o my_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v drunken_a for_o many_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o receive_v this_o thing_n abide_v not_o in_o god_n nor_o god_n in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n m._n hesk._n have_v so_o corrupt_v this_o place_n in_o translation_n that_o you_o may_v see_v he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o falsehood_n &_o treachery_n the_o latin_a text_n he_o cite_v thus_o qui_fw-la edit_fw-la mean_a carneus_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o i_o manet_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la diceret_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la edent_fw-la we_o edenda_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la bibent_fw-la we_o bibendus_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la multi_fw-la enim_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la videantur_fw-la acciperâ—_n in_o deo_fw-la non_fw-la manent_fw-la nec_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la quia_fw-la sibi_fw-la iudicium_fw-la manducare_fw-la perhibentur_fw-la he_o translate_v in_o english_a thus_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o so_o shall_v eat_v my_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o shall_v so_o drink_v my_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v drunken_a for_o many_o when_o they_o be_v see_v to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n neither_o dwell_v they_o in_o god_n nor_o god_n in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v witness_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a latinist_n judge_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o corrupt_v primasius_n in_o translation_n especial_o where_o he_o say_v multi_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la videantur_fw-la accipere_fw-la which_o be_v many_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o receive_v this_o thing_n namely_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v master_n heskins_n turn_v it_o into_o many_o when_o they_o be_v see_v to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n many_o seem_v to_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v not_o many_o seem_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o so_o many_o seem_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o because_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o they_o nor_o they_o in_o god_n therefore_o take_v away_o master_n heskin_n false_a translation_n and_o this_o say_n of_o primasius_n
nec_fw-la festinantes_fw-la nec_fw-la accurrentes_fw-la tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o if_o any_o king_n have_v command_v and_o say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v do_v this_o or_o that_o let_v he_o not_o come_v to_o my_o table_n will_v not_o thou_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n god_n have_v call_v we_o into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a king_n and_o do_v we_o refuse_v and_o make_v delay_n neither_o make_v haste_n nor_o come_n to_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o matter_n this_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n body_n come_v not_o down_o corporal_o to_o we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o receive_v he_o there_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a mystery_n which_o chrysostom_n do_v garnish_n with_o many_o figure_n as_o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a preacher_n to_o make_v the_o people_n to_o have_v due_a reverence_n thereof_o neither_o be_v luther_n doctrine_n one_o hair_n breadth_n differ_v from_o chrysostom_n judgement_n concern_v the_o preparation_n necessary_a for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o howsoever_o it_o please_v master_n heskin_n never_o to_o have_v do_v rail_v and_o revile_v he_o &_o charge_v he_o with_o that_o which_o i_o think_v the_o holy_a man_n never_o think_v certain_a i_o be_o he_o never_o do_v teach_v but_o the_o contrary_n and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o testimony_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o one_o place_n also_o direct_o overthrow_v his_o transubstantiation_n for_o which_o he_o strive_v so_o eager_o it_o be_v write_v ad_fw-la caesa._n monachus_fw-la et_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la deus_fw-la propter_fw-la impassibilitatem_fw-la homo_fw-la propter_fw-la passionem_fw-la unus_fw-la filius_fw-la unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la idem_fw-la ipse_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la unitarum_fw-la naturarum_fw-la unam_fw-la dominationem_fw-la unam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la possidens_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la consubstantialiter_fw-la existant_fw-la &_o unaquaeque_fw-la incommixta_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la conseruas_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la inconfusa_fw-la sunt_fw-la duo_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la antequam_fw-la sanctificetur_fw-la panis_fw-la panem_fw-la nominamus_fw-la divina_fw-la autem_fw-la illum_fw-la sanctificante_fw-la gratia_fw-la mediante_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la liberatus_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la appellatione_fw-la panis_fw-la dignus_fw-la autem_fw-la habitus_fw-la est_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la etsi_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la remansit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la duo_fw-la corpora_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la filij_fw-la corpus_fw-la predicattâ—r_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la divina_fw-la inundante_fw-la corporis_fw-la natura_fw-la unum_fw-la filium_fw-la unam_fw-la personam_fw-la utraque_fw-la haec_fw-la secerunt_fw-la christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n god_n because_o of_o his_o impassibility_n man_n for_o his_o passion_n be_v one_o son_n and_o one_o lord_n he_o himself_o doubtless_o possess_v one_o domination_n one_o power_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v although_o they_o have_v not_o their_o be_v consubstantial_o and_o either_o of_o they_o unmingled_a do_v keep_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o property_n because_o they_o be_v two_o unconfound_v for_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v be_v call_v of_o we_o bread_n but_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v sanctify_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n have_v remain_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o call_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n so_o both_o these_o the_o divine_a nature_n overflow_a the_o body_n have_v make_v one_o son_n one_o person_n i_o know_v stephan_n gardener_n when_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v this_o place_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o john_n chrysostom_n ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o other_o john_n of_o constantinople_n but_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o ancient_a authority_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v new_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n the_o five_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o by_o isichius_n and_o s._n augustine_n hesk._n to_o garnish_v his_o book_n with_o the_o name_n of_o isichius_n fulke_n he_o continue_v his_o most_o unjust_a and_o slanderous_a quarrel_n against_o luther_n as_o though_o he_o deny_v all_o preparation_n requisite_a to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v so_o impudent_a a_o untruth_n that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v see_v it_o and_o god_n in_o time_n will_v revenge_v it_o isichius_n be_v cite_v in_o 26._o levit._n probet_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n what_o manner_n of_o examination_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o in_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o to_o he_o that_o intend_v to_o repent_v those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v offend_v man_n shall_v participate_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o their_o sin_n m._n hesk._n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o say_n and_o multiply_v his_o slander_n against_o he_o which_o see_v they_o be_v without_o all_o proof_n yea_o and_o manifest_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o deny_v they_o and_o so_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o of_o s._n augustine_n he_o cite_v he_o ad_fw-la julianum_fw-la ep._n 111._o whereas_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o such_o epistle_n in_o any_o good_a edition_n of_o augustine_n and_o the_o treatise_n he_o speak_v of_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o book_n then_o a_o epistle_n for_o the_o length_n of_o it_o but_o the_o stile_n of_o it_o be_v as_o like_v unto_o the_o stile_n of_o augustine_n as_o our_o ass_n be_v to_o a_o lyon._n it_o have_v no_o inscription_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v direct_v and_o therefore_o some_o say_v to_o julianus_n some_o to_o bonifacius_n it_o begin_v o_fw-fr mi_fw-mi frater_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o such_o bald_a latin_a that_o erasmus_n have_v not_o only_o reject_v it_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o augustine_n epistle_n but_o also_o out_o of_o his_o authentical_a work_n such_o judgement_n or_o honesty_n m._n heskins_n use_v in_o cite_v the_o father_n all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o his_o net_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la pietas_fw-la etc_n etc_n from_o they_o let_v the_o piety_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deliver_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v eat_v who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o he_o but_o let_v every_o man_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n for_o he_o that_o unworthy_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o condemnation_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n therefore_o when_o we_o shall_v receive_v we_o ought_v before_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o confession_n and_o repentance_n and_o curious_o to_o search_v out_o all_o our_o action_n and_o if_o we_o find_v in_o we_o any_o punishable_a sin_n leâ—_z we_o hasten_v quick_o to_o wash_v they_o away_o by_o confession_n and_o true_a repentance_n lest_o we_o with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n hide_v the_o devil_n within_o we_o do_v perish_v protract_v and_o hide_v our_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o if_o we_o have_v think_v any_o evil_a or_o naughty_a thing_n let_v we_o repent_v we_o of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o scrape_v that_o speedy_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o this_o counterfeit_a and_o forge_a augustine_n out_o of_o which_o master_n heskins_n gather_v not_o only_o his_o manner_n of_o presence_n to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o his_o auricular_a confession_n but_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a augustine_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o concern_v the_o former_a as_o for_o the_o late_a question_n be_v never_o touch_v in_o all_o his_o own_o work_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 25._o non_fw-la dicendum_fw-la eum_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o
prelate_n in_o their_o life_n yet_o in_o this_o account_n of_o master_n heskin_n they_o be_v burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n and_o live_v much_o about_o a_o time_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o chapter_n he_o cite_v certain_a miracle_n report_v by_o saint_n cyprian_a sermon_n 5._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la to_o show_v how_o god_n punish_v the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o they_o do_v not_o all_o show_v it_o for_o the_o first_o example_n be_v of_o a_o infant_n that_o can_v not_o brook_v the_o sacramental_a wine_n after_o it_o have_v taste_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v to_o idol_n where_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v rather_o punish_v then_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o child_n the_o whole_a story_n be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o receive_v unworthy_o be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n the_o three_o of_o a_o woman_n who_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o her_o coffer_n and_o when_o she_o will_v with_o unworthy_a hand_n open_v the_o coffer_n in_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o spring_v out_o a_o fire_n by_o which_o she_o be_v so_o terrify_v that_o she_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o her_o reserve_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v receive_v the_o four_o miracle_n be_v of_o a_o man_n who_o presume_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o can_v never_o eat_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n nor_o handle_v it_o for_o when_o he_o have_v open_v his_o hand_n he_o see_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o ash_n this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n say_v master_n heskin_n whereby_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o a_o filthy_a sinner_n for_o so_o much_o as_o sudden_o it_o please_v he_o to_o change_v it_o into_o ash_n he_o himself_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a transubstantiation_n but_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o ask_v m._n heskins_n what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v change_v if_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n god_n he_o say_v be_v depart_v from_o it_o there_o remain_v the_o aceidente_n only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o belike_o the_o accident_n be_v change_v into_o ash_n oh_o monstrous_a mutation_n but_o why_o do_v not_o m._n hes._n gather_v by_o this_o miracle_n that_o if_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n much_o less_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v cyprian_n gather_v of_o it_o documento_fw-la unius_fw-la ostensum_fw-la est_fw-la dominum_fw-la recedere_fw-la cum_fw-la negatur_fw-la nec_fw-la immerentibus_fw-la prodesse_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la salutaris_fw-la in_o cinerem_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la fugiente_fw-la mutetur_fw-la by_o example_n of_o this_o one_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v depart_v when_o he_o be_v deny_v neither_o do_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v profit_n to_o salvation_n the_o unworthy_a person_n see_v the_o wholesome_a gift_n the_o holiness_n depart_v from_o it_o be_v change_v into_o ash_n cyprian_n gather_v by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n depart_v from_o they_o that_o deny_v he_o and_o be_v not_o receive_v at_o all_o but_o m._n hes._n will_v learn_v forsooth_o what_o one_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v that_o profit_v &_o hurt_v he_o answer_v it_o can_v be_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o they_o profit_v alike_o to_o all_o man_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o wholesome_a conlusion_n by_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o hurtful_a thing_n but_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o understand_v our_o answer_n we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n that_o either_o profit_v or_o hurt_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o work_v as_o well_o by_o this_o sacrament_n our_o spiritual_a nourish_v as_o by_o baptism_n our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o that_o which_o hurt_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o detestable_a presumption_n to_o defile_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v devilish_a and_o blasphemous_a that_o m._n heskins_n affirm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v hurtful_a to_o any_o because_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hurt_v he_o that_o receive_v by_o his_o own_o act_n and_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v hesk._n the_o nine_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul._n we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n by_o irenaeus_n and_o hilarius_n fulk_n irenaeus_n be_v cite_v lib._n 5._o quomodo_fw-la carnem_fw-la negant_fw-la esse_fw-la capacem_fw-la etc_n etc_n how_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o he_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v to_o the_o ephesian_n because_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n speak_v this_o not_o of_o any_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a man_n for_o a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n but_o of_o that_o disposition_n which_o be_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o sinew_n and_o bone_n which_o be_v nourish_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o be_v increase_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n that_o both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v most_o willing_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v but_o withal_o we_o affirm_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v not_o natural_o nourish_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o spiritual_o after_o a_o divine_a manner_n so_o only_o spiritual_o and_o after_o a_o divine_a manner_n we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o after_o a_o carnal_a natural_a or_o papistical_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o word_n as_o our_o body_n be_v natural_o nourish_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n spiritual_o nourish_v and_o increase_v unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o m._n heskins_n himself_o deny_v that_o our_o body_n be_v natural_o nourish_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o our_o flesh_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o we_o understand_v that_o irenaeus_n say_v our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v his_o blood_n our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v therefore_o there_o be_v natural_a and_o very_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o our_o flesh_n can_v not_o be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v by_o accident_n even_o as_o certain_o as_o there_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n dispense_v unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n therefore_o also_o the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o his_o body_n that_o i_o have_v not_o in_o this_o interpretation_n vary_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o plain_a word_n shall_v testify_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la terra_fw-la panis_fw-la percipiens_fw-la vocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eucharistia_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la constans_fw-la terrena_fw-la &_o coelesti_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la percipientia_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la corruptibilia_fw-la spem_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la habentia_fw-la even_o as_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n receive_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a thing_n and_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o also_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o now_o corruptible_a have_v the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n the_o place_n that_o master_n heskins_n cite_v out_o
etc_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o excommunicate_v all_o christian_n that_o be_v present_a and_o do_v not_o communicate_v can._n 9_o also_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la which_o be_v good_a authority_n against_o a_o papist_n forbid_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o sacrifice_v alone_o and_o command_v all_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v present_a to_o receive_v with_o he_o in_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o appoint_v what_o number_n shall_v be_v present_a of_o deacon_n namely_o on_o solemn_a day_n seven_o on_o other_o day_n five_o or_o three_o beside_o subdeacons_n &_o other_o minister_n these_o decree_n do_v prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n to_o communicate_v concern_v the_o 5._o of_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o apparel_n from_o the_o laity_n which_o yet_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a celestinus_fw-la bish._n of_o rome_n say_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n epi._n 2._o discernâ—ndi_fw-la a_o plebe_fw-la vel_fw-la cÄ™teris_fw-la sumus_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la veste_fw-la conversatione_fw-la non_fw-la habitu_fw-la mentis_fw-la puritate_fw-la non_fw-la cultu_fw-la we_o must_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o common_a people_n or_o other_o man_n by_o doctrine_n not_o by_o garment_n by_o conversation_n not_o by_o apparel_n by_o pureness_n of_o mind_n not_o by_o attire_n to_o the_o 7._o that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v removable_a and_o carry_v too_o a_o fro_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o augustine_n who_o in_o quest_n vet_z &_o non_fw-fr test_n ques_n 101._o say_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o church_n to_o carry_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o although_o he_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n in_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o yet_o do_v he_o in_o as_o many_o place_n call_v it_o a_o table_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n ep._n 50._o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o board_n and_o not_o of_o stone_n to_o the_o 8._o for_o say_v communion_n on_o good_a friday_n although_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o those_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o keep_v their_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o some_o time_n do_v fall_v upon_o that_o friday_n which_o be_v call_v good_a friday_n yet_o be_v no_o matteâ—_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o like_a i_o say_v to_o the_o 9_o of_o sing_v of_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la after_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o the_o 11._o of_o say_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n upon_o principal_a holy_a day_n concern_v the_o 10._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o the_o loaf_n bread_n usual_o to_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o table_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o s._n cyprian_n in_o sermon_n de_fw-fr caena_n dom._n which_o say_v of_o that_o bread_n wherewith_o they_o do_v minister_v panis_n iste_fw-la communis_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la mutatus_fw-la procurat_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o incraementum_fw-la corporâ—bus_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n and_o increase_n to_o our_o body_n also_o by_o s._n ambrose_n li._n 4._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la who_o rehearse_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o ignorant_a say_v tu_fw-la forte_fw-fr dicis_fw-la meus_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la usitatus_fw-la etc_n etc_n thou_o perhaps_o will_v say_v my_o bread_n be_v common_a &_o usual_a bread_n also_o by_o gregory_n which_o in_o his_o dialogue_n report_v that_o two_o coronae_fw-la loaf_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v to_o one_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n in_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n in_o a_o bath_n but_o he_o be_v a_o guest_n will_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o to_o the_o 12._o for_o the_o minister_n wear_v of_o a_o cope_n or_o surplice_n which_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n have_v be_v minister_v in_o common_a apparel_n we_o will_v go_v no_o further_o than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o joh._n 13._o and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o hundred_o year_n follow_v his_o example_n to_o the_o 13_o that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o shall_v be_v red_a at_o the_o ministration_n rather_o they_o of_o s._n mathewe_n mark_v or_o luke_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a indifferency_n &_o yet_o better_o order_v than_o your_o popish_a canon_n which_o rehearse_v the_o word_n after_o none_o of_o all_o four_o to_o the_o 14._o that_o they_o use_v a_o common_a cup_n at_o the_o communion_n be_v prove_v also_o by_o scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n minister_v in_o the_o same_o cup_n which_o he_o and_o his_o company_n have_v use_v at_o supper_n to_o the_o 15._o that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v red_a upon_o ash-wednesday_n we_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a but_o a_o order_n of_o indifferency_n until_o a_o better_a discipline_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o 16._o concern_v procession_n about_o the_o field_n we_o use_v none_o but_o a_o perambulation_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a civil_a policy_n to_o the_o 19_o whether_o saint_n peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n or_o no_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o as_o bishop_n nor_o so_o long_o as_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v to_o the_o 20._o that_o the_o minister_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n have_v give_v the_o communion_n to_o one_o alone_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o seraphion_n use_v of_o the_o papists_n but_o unfit_o to_o defend_v your_o private_a mass_n to_o who_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o communion_n be_v send_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v himself_o eusebius_n libros_fw-la 6._o capitulo_fw-la 44._o and_o yet_o that_o communicate_v which_o we_o allow_v be_v but_o grant_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o forbear_v the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o a_o thing_n simple_o allow_v if_o any_o one_o man_n alive_a can_v prove_v any_o one_o of_o these_o article_n by_o scripture_n doctor_n or_o council_n he_o promise_v to_o subscribe_v what_o i_o have_v prove_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v after_o this_o follow_v twenty_o nine_o article_n more_o the_o 22._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o call_v antichrist_n the_o cause_n be_v that_o until_o after_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o roman_a it_o be_v prove_v by_o irenaeus_n libro_fw-la 5._o and_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n saint_n augustine_n testify_v de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la libro_fw-la 16._o capitulo_fw-la 17._o call_n rome_n western_a babylon_n and_o libro_fw-la 18._o capitulo_fw-la 2._o call_n rome_n second_o babylon_n etc_n etc_n also_o hierome_n ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la judge_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o in_o praefati_fw-la in_o didymum_n he_o call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o algasiae_n quest._n 11._o and_o many_o place_n else_o gregory_n also_o affirm_v that_o who_o so_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v john_n of_o constantinople_n also_o he_o prophesy_v that_o antichristes_n revelation_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o a_o army_n of_o priest_n shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o next_o successor_n save_o one_o namely_o bonifacius_n the_o third_o which_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o as_o john_n of_o constantinople_n be_v his_o forerunner_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n â—10_n to_o the_o 23._o that_o no_o consecration_n be_v require_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n be_v not_o hold_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o the_o 24._o that_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o any_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v give_v to_o young_a child_n that_o go_v to_o school_n be_v prove_v by_o euagrius_n libr._n 4._o cap._n 36._o whether_o to_o spread_v their_o butter_n as_o he_o require_v be_v to_o show_v or_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o cheese_n
in_o one_o very_o substantial_a flesh_n therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a master_n heskins_n reject_v this_o participation_n to_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n crucify_v because_o that_o say_v he_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o proper_a to_o this_o but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n of_o they_o we_o have_v show_v sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o book_n which_o be_v tedious_a now_o to_o repeat_v wherefore_o we_o must_v now_o set_v down_o what_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o blood_n make_v that_o the_o king_n image_n do_v flourish_v in_o we_o this_o blood_n do_v never_o suffer_v the_o beauty_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o do_v always_o water_n and_o nourish_v to_o fade_v or_o wax_v faint_a for_o blood_n be_v not_o make_v of_o meat_n sudden_o but_o first_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o thing_n but_o this_o blood_n at_o the_o first_o do_v water_n the_o soul_n and_o endue_v it_o with_o a_o certain_a great_a strength_n this_o mystical_a blood_n drive_v devil_n far_a off_o and_o allure_v angel_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n unto_o we_o for_o when_o the_o devil_n see_v the_o lord_n blood_n in_o we_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o flight_n but_o the_o angel_n run_v forth_o unto_o we_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v do_v wash_v the_o whole_a world_n whereof_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v make_v a_o long_a process_n this_o blood_n do_v purge_v the_o secret_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o if_o then_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o have_v so_o great_a power_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o egypt_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o upper_a post_n of_o the_o door_n much_o more_o the_o verity_n this_o blood_n do_v signify_v the_o golden_a altar_n without_o this_o blood_n the_o chief_a priest_n dare_v not_o go_v into_o the_o inward_a secret_a place_n this_o blood_n make_v the_o priest_n this_o blood_n in_o the_o figure_n purge_v sin_n in_o which_o if_o it_o have_v so_o great_a force_n if_o death_n so_o fear_v the_o shadow_n how_o much_o i_o pray_v thou_o will_v it_o fear_v the_o truth_n itself_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o this_o blood_n our_o soul_n be_v wash_v with_o it_o she_o be_v deck_v with_o it_o she_o be_v kindle_v this_o blood_n make_v our_o mind_n clear_a than_o the_o fire_n more_o shine_a than_o gold_n the_o effusion_n of_o this_o blood_n make_v heaven_n open_a true_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wonderful_a the_o holy_a treasure_n house_n be_v wonderful_a from_o paradise_n a_o spring_n do_v run_v from_o thence_o sensible_a water_n do_v flow_v from_o this_o table_n come_v out_o a_o spring_n which_o pour_v forth_o spiritual_a flood_n chrysostom_n in_o these_o word_n do_v extol_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v and_o give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v mysticus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la mystical_a blood_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o word_n mystical_a m._n heskin_n a_o common_a falsary_n have_v leave_v out_o in_o his_o translation_n to_o deceive_v the_o unlearned_a reader_n he_o labour_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o chrysostom_n speak_v in_o this_o long_a sentence_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v needless_a for_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o all_o under_o one_o name_n of_o blood_n by_o which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o blood_n figurative_o and_o ambiguous_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v thereout_o to_o fortify_v m._n heskins_n bill_n of_o the_o natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n the_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v no_o transubstantiation_n nor_o carnal_a presence_n in_o this_o sacrament_n more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n upon_o cap._n 9_o ad_fw-la heb._n hom._n 16._o show_v how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o purge_v the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la corporalis_fw-la erat_fw-la mundatio_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la hoc_fw-la noun_n ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la manavis_fw-la exit_fw-la corpore_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la hoc_fw-la vos_fw-la sanguine_fw-la non_fw-la moses_n sed_fw-la christus_fw-la aspersit_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la in_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccarorum_fw-la for_o that_o be_v no_o corporal_a cleanse_n but_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v spiritual_a blood_n how_o so_o do_v it_o not_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o body_n it_o do_v in_o deed_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o body_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o moses_n but_o christ_n do_v sprinkle_v you_o with_o this_o blood_n by_o that_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n thus_o let_v chrysostom_n expound_v himself_o touch_v the_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o both_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o now_o feed_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n natural_o present_a then_o be_v it_o so_o now_o if_o the_o virtue_n only_o be_v effectual_a so_o be_v it_o also_o to_o we_o and_o no_o need_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o carnal_a presence_n hesk._n the_o six_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o text_n of_o s._n john_n by_o beda_n and_o cyrillus_n fulke_n although_o beda_n our_o countryman_n be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o 600._o year_n and_o so_o unfit_o match_v with_o cyrillus_n a_o lord_n of_o the_o high_a house_n yet_o speak_v he_o nothing_o for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o direct_o against_o it_o his_o word_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v these_o hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o bread_n our_o lord_n give_v when_o he_o deliver_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o his_o disciple_n &_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o where_o he_o say_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o element_n but_o for_o man_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n beda_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o time_n and_o long_o after_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o otherwise_o yet_o m._n heskin_n pithy_o do_v gather_v that_o as_o he_o call_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n bread_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_a flesh_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v bread_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v very_a flesh_n alas_o this_o be_v such_o a_o poor_a beg_a of_o that_o in_o question_n videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o gross_a meaning_n that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o hear_v it_o why_o may_v he_o not_o rather_o reason_v thus_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v call_v bread_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o natural_o bread_n even_o so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v flesh_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a flesh_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o bread_n in_o that_o text_n of_o john_n be_v take_v figurative_o for_o spiritual_a food_n and_o so_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v our_o food_n and_o the_o same_o be_v communicate_v to_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n cyrillus_n in_o 6._o joan._n by_o m._n heskins_n allege_v speak_v never_o a_o word_n either_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n therein_o antiquus_fw-la ille_fw-la panis_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o old_a bread_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n a_o image_n and_o a_o shadow_n neither_o do_v it_o give_v to_o the_o corruptible_a body_n any_o thing_n but_o a_o corruptible_a nutriment_n for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o i_o be_o that_o live_a and_o quicken_a bread_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v
be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o see_v how_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o more_o and_o more_o open_v himself_o and_o do_v set_v forth_o this_o wonderful_a mystery_n he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o live_n and_o quicken_a bread_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o partaker_n of_o it_o without_o corruption_n and_o give_v they_o immortality_n now_o he_o say_v his_o flesh_n be_v that_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o which_o he_o will_v quicken_v we_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o for_o true_o the_o quicken_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o it_o by_o that_o unspeakable_a manner_n of_o union_n make_v it_o quicken_a and_o therefore_o this_o flesh_n do_v quicken_v they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o it_o cast_v forth_o death_n from_o they_o and_o utter_o expel_v destruction_n master_n heskins_n allege_v two_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o cyrillus_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o neither_o of_o both_o worth_a a_o straw_n first_o because_o he_o call_v it_o a_o wonderful_a mystery_n as_o though_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o speak_v express_o be_v not_o a_o wonderful_a mystery_n second_o by_o that_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n give_v life_n to_o the_o partaker_n for_o the_o proper_a partake_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o though_o we_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o christ_n flesh_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentes_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v etc_n etc_n you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a help_n that_o he_o have_v out_o of_o cyrillus_n when_o he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n for_o his_o cause_n nor_o of_o his_o cause_n hesk._n the_o seven_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n by_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o lyra._n a_o short_a answer_n shall_v serve_v this_o chapter_n these_o two_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n be_v late_a writer_n speak_v favourable_o for_o master_n heskins_n bill_n fulk_n but_o their_o authority_n be_v so_o small_a that_o we_o make_v none_o account_v of_o their_o speech_n see_v not_o only_o many_o in_o the_o low_a house_n have_v speak_v against_o it_o but_o all_o the_o whole_a upper_a house_n be_v manifest_o contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o whereas_o he_o charge_v oecolampadius_n for_o add_v this_o word_n tantùm_fw-la only_o in_o his_o translation_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi i_o doubt_v not_o but_o oecolampadius_n follow_v either_o a_o true_a copy_n or_o a_o better_a reason_n than_o master_n heskin_n in_o so_o many_o addition_n detraction_n and_o falsification_n of_o doctor_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o this_o work_n final_o where_o he_o charge_v the_o adversary_n with_o cavil_v and_o slander_v when_o they_o say_v that_o popish_a priest_n make_v god_n he_o himself_o slander_v his_o adversary_n for_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o own_o writer_n &_o namely_o of_o s._n bonaventura_n that_o a_o priest_n be_v creator_n svi_fw-la creatoriâ—_n the_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v his_o prisoner_n on_o the_o altar_n the_o eight_o chapter_n declare_v by_o who_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v &_o christ_n body_n make_v present_a hesk._n as_o though_o such_o blasphemous_a speech_n as_o i_o have_v touch_v immediate_o before_o have_v never_o be_v utter_v by_o papist_n fulk_n m._n heskins_n stomake_v the_o matter_n &_o rail_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n against_o his_o adversary_n for_o charge_v the_o priest_n with_o such_o arrogancy_n as_o though_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v god_n now_o concern_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o agree_v that_o god_n &_o no_o man_n christ_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n do_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v present_a i_o may_v therefore_o pass_v over_o his_o authority_n but_o that_o out_o of_o some_o of_o they_o he_o gather_v also_o his_o corporal_a presence_n &_o transubstantiation_n the_o first_o be_v damascen_n de_fw-fr orth._n fid._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 14._o if_o thou_o ask_v now_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o also_o answer_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o shadow_v and_o work_v these_o thing_n above_o speech_n and_o understanding_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transsume_v this_o place_n master_n heskins_n note_v for_o a_o plain_a place_n both_o for_o the_o presence_n and_o for_o transubstantiation_n if_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o be_v damascen_n but_o a_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n but_o whatsoever_o his_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o presence_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o know_v not_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o greek_n long_o after_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o though_o we_o take_v the_o word_n of_o transume_v for_o change_v turn_v transmute_v or_o transelement_a which_o word_n the_o old_a writer_n do_v sometime_o use_v yet_o mean_v they_o not_o change_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o but_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o food_n to_o be_v change_v from_o corporal_a to_o spiritual_a and_o not_o otherwise_o next_o follow_v chrysostom_n in_o 2_o tim._n ho._n 2._o volo_fw-la quiddam_fw-la etc_n etc_n i_o will_v add_v a_o certain_a thing_n plain_o wonderful_a and_o marvel_v you_o not_o neither_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o what_o be_v this_o the_o holy_a oblation_n whether_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o a_o priest_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o life_n do_v offer_v it_o be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v now_o make_v this_o have_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o why_o so_o because_o man_n do_v not_o sanctify_v it_o but_o christ_n which_o have_v hallow_v it_o before_o for_o as_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v now_o pronounce_v so_o also_o be_v the_o oblation_n here_o m._n hesk._n cut_v of_o the_o tail_n of_o this_o sentence_n for_o chrysostom_n word_n be_v ita_fw-la &_o oblatio_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la eademque_fw-la baptismi_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la ado_n omne_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la consistunt_fw-la so_o the_o oblation_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o baptism_n so_o all_o thing_n consist_v in_o faith_n mark_v here_o that_o m._n heskins_n concele_v that_o the_o change_n and_o consecration_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v receive_v only_o by_o faith_n as_o in_o baptism_n and_o nothing_o else_o mean_v chrysostom_n in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o m._n heskin_n cite_v hom._n 30._o the_o prod_n the_o same_o christ_n be_v now_o present_a which_o do_v beautify_v that_o table_n he_o do_v also_o consecrate_v this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n which_o by_o consecration_n do_v make_v the_o thing_n set_v forth_o on_o the_o table_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o even_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o power_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v consecrate_v this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o body_n with_o this_o word_n the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o acknowledge_v he_o do_v so_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n as_o in_o the_o former_a sentence_n it_o be_v manifest_a now_o come_v s._n ambrose_n de_n benedict_v patr._n c._n 9_o who_o be_v then_o rische_o but_o he_o in_o who_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n this_o rich_a man_n then_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o this_o fat_a bread_n which_o who_o shall_v eat_v he_o can_v hunger_n this_o bread_n he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v divide_v it_o to_o the_o believe_a people_n and_o now_o he_o give_v the_o same_o to_o we_o which_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v with_o his_o own_o word_n this_o bread_n than_o be_v make_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o again_o m._n heskins_n cut_v off_o that_o which_o like_v he_o not_o for_o it_o follow_v possumus_fw-la &_o ipsium_fw-la dominum_fw-la accipere_fw-la qui_fw-la svam_fw-la carnem_fw-la nobis_fw-la dedit_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la ait_fw-la ego_fw-la sunt_fw-la panis_fw-la vitae_fw-la ille_fw-la enim_fw-la accipit_fw-la qui_fw-la scipsum_fw-la probat_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la accipit_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la morte_fw-la quia_fw-la
afterward_o false_o ascribe_v to_o ambrose_n have_v the_o same_o interpretation_n the_o other_o place_n upon_o the_o 38._o psalm_n differ_v not_o in_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v offer_v on_o earth_n when_o his_o body_n be_v offer_v for_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o a_o remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o chrysostom_n and_o as_o he_o himself_o teach_v lib._n 4._o chap._n 5._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o celebration_n fac_n nobis_fw-la inquit_fw-la haenc_n oblationem_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la make_v say_v he_o this_o oblation_n unto_o we_o ascribe_v reasonable_a acceptable_a which_o thing_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o priest_n wont_a to_o say_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o saint_n ambrose_n time_n and_o again_o chap._n 6._o ergo_fw-la memores_fw-la gloriosissimae_fw-la eius_fw-la passionis_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la &_o in_o caelum_fw-la ascensionis_fw-la offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la hanc_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la hostiam_fw-la incruentam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la vitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o most_o glorious_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n from_o hell_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n this_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n this_o holy_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o remembrance_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v by_o himself_o for_o all_o to_o conclude_v because_o i_o will_v omit_v bernard_n a_o late_a writer_n not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o this_o controversy_n chrysostom_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 3._o speak_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o other_o place_n say_v oh_o miracle_n oh_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o that_o sit_v above_o with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o time_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o deliver_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o wherefore_o this_o hyperbolical_a exclamation_n prove_v no_o more_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n &_o on_o earth_n then_o these_o word_n of_o his_o prove_v that_o our_o body_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n hom._n 55._o morduca_n i_o dixi_fw-la bibe_fw-la i_o &_o te_fw-la sarsum_fw-la habeo_fw-la &_o deorsum_fw-la tibi_fw-la connector_fw-la i_o say_v eat_v i_o drink_v i_o i_o have_v thou_o both_o above_o and_o be_o knit_v to_o thou_o also_o beneath_o hitherto_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o hesk._n the_o eleven_o chapter_n prove_v that_o as_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o may_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n fulk_n m._n heskin_n in_o this_o chapter_n like_o a_o monstrous_a giant_n cry_v open_a battle_n against_o natural_a philosophy_n &_o reason_n and_o think_v he_o have_v a_o sure_a shield_n to_o fight_v under_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o set_v the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o his_o will_n and_o decree_n in_o make_v whereof_o do_v concur_v his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n god_n have_v decree_v that_o one_o body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o two_o body_n can_v occupy_v one_o proper_a place_n at_o once_o nor_o one_o body_n without_o comixtion_n of_o part_n be_v in_o another_o body_n and_o therefore_o both_o cranmer_n and_o oecolampadius_n have_v true_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a those_o thing_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v decree_v they_o now_o rise_v up_o this_o gargantua_n and_o will_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o another_o and_o two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n &_o allege_v the_o text_n joan_n 20._o that_o jesus_n come_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v peace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o this_o be_v testify_v for_o a_o miraculous_a come_n in_o of_o christ_n prove_v that_o he_o so_o come_v in_o pass_v through_o door_n or_o wall_n as_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o do_v although_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v do_v not_o enforce_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o miracle_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v let_v in_o of_o the_o porter_n at_o even_o after_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v up_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n soudein_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o that_o place_n yet_o i_o will_v willing_o acknowledge_v a_o miraculous_a come_n in_o of_o christ_n but_o not_o pass_v through_o the_o board_n of_o the_o door_n or_o stone_n of_o the_o wall_n but_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o do_v either_o open_a the_o door_n and_o shut_v it_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v pass_v through_o or_o else_o at_o the_o uttermost_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o door_n or_o wall_n give_v place_n to_o his_o divine_a presence_n and_o immediate_o return_v to_o his_o natural_a state_n and_o place_n and_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n no_o less_o impudent_o then_o unlearned_o do_v charge_n cranmer_n with_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o come_v into_o the_o house_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v as_o the_o apostle_n can_v go_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v act._n 5._o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o bewray_v his_o great_a folly_n join_v with_o no_o less_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n cranmer_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o angel_n open_v the_o door_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o shut_v it_o again_o so_o close_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v that_o it_o have_v be_v open_v even_o â—o_o may_v the_o angel_n do_v at_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n what_o absurdity_n or_o repugnance_n be_v here_o but_o in_o such_o a_o absurd_a person_n ear_n as_o heskin_n be_v that_o overthrow_v all_o law_n &_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o establish_v his_o brutish_a and_o monstrous_a error_n but_o now_o we_o shall_v hear_v these_o monster_n bring_v forth_o of_o the_o doctor_n which_o scripture_n have_v not_o and_o nature_n abhor_v and_o first_o shall_v be_v chrysostom_n hom._n de_fw-fr joan._n bapt._n sancta_fw-la maria_n beata_fw-la maria_fw-la etc_n etc_n holy_a maria_n bless_a marie_n both_o a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o birth_n a_o virgin_n after_o birth_n i_o marvel_v at_o this_o how_o of_o a_o virgin_n a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o virgin_n â–ª_o the_o mother_n shall_v be_v a_o virgin_n will_v you_o know_v how_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o after_o the_o birth_n how_o she_o be_v both_o a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o jesus_n enter_v in_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v he_o that_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v be_v no_o fantasy_n he_o be_v no_o spirit_n he_o be_v very_o a_o body_n for_o what_o say_v he_o look_v and_o see_v that_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v he_o have_v flesh_n he_o have_v bone_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v how_o do_v flesh_n and_o bone_n enter_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o he_o do_v enter_v who_o we_o see_v not_o go_v in_o how_o do_v he_o go_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v close_o there_o be_v no_o place_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v go_v in_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v within_o which_o enter_v in_o thou_o know_v in_o how_o it_o be_v do_v and_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n give_v this_o also_o to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n in_o these_o word_n chrysostom_n say_v that_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n after_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v this_o be_v not_o without_o a_o miracle_n and_o no_o more_o be_v that_o but_o for_o two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o instant_a he_o speak_v nothing_o as_o yet_o no_o more_o do_v hieronyme_n in_o apol._n count_n jovin_n respondeant_fw-la mihi_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v they_o answer_v i_o how_o
be_v cite_v thus_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la prudenter_fw-la etc_n etc_n those_o thing_n which_o suffice_v for_o a_o short_a time_n shall_v not_o wise_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n neither_o be_v that_o bread_n good_a which_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v eat_v and_o be_v dead_a for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n it_o have_v deliver_v the_o partaker_n of_o it_o from_o death_n contrariwise_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bread_n from_o heaven_n because_o it_o give_v the_o eater_n of_o it_o eternal_a life_n cyrill_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o which_o give_v eternal_a life_n be_v eat_v even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n all_o this_o we_o confess_v always_o but_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o natural_o descend_v from_o heaven_n which_o he_o receive_v here_o on_o earth_n no_o more_o speak_v he_o of_o a_o carnal_a presence_n or_o corporal_a manner_n of_o eat_v but_o yet_o of_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n eat_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n hesk._n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o theophylact._n fulk_n saint_n augustine_n be_v cite_v tract_n 26._o iâ—_z joan._n hic_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o by_o eat_v thereof_o we_o may_v live_v because_o we_o can_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n of_o ourselves_o not_o say_v he_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n â–ª_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o true_o they_o also_o die_v temporal_o that_o eaâ—_n christ_n but_o they_o live_v eternal_o because_o christ_n be_v eternal_a life_n master_n heskins_n wonder_v what_o gloss_n the_o adversary_n invent_v upon_o this_o say_n but_o i_o marvel_v what_o he_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o it_o for_o his_o purpose_n except_o it_o be_v this_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o eat_v christ_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v none_o of_o the_o say_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi but_o that_o i_o stand_v not_o on_o his_o authority_n be_v a_o late_a writer_n seem_v to_o be_v direct_o against_o he_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n shall_v preserve_v our_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o as_o it_o be_v very_o true_a 6._o so_o must_v it_o needs_o enforce_v a_o spiritual_a receive_n for_o our_o spiritual_a nature_n can_v not_o receive_v carnal_o or_o corporal_o but_o only_o spiritual_o and_o yet_o the_o wise_a man_n note_v in_o his_o margin_n a_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n which_o be_v plain_a against_o his_o own_o purpose_n the_o three_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n proceed_v to_o the_o next_o text_n in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n hesk._n the_o text_n be_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o capernaum_n fulk_n diverse_a of_o his_o disciple_n be_v offend_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v abide_v it_o he_o answer_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o psal._n 98._o they_o be_v hard_a and_o not_o the_o say_n the_o like_a out_o of_o theophylact._n in_o joan._n 6._o who_o be_v carnal_a can_v eat_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v eat_v etc_n etc_n for_o because_o they_o have_v flesh_n they_o think_v he_o will_v compel_v they_o to_o be_v devourer_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o because_o we_o understand_v he_o spiritual_o we_o neither_o be_v devourer_n of_o flesh_n but_o rather_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o such_o a_o meat_n this_o place_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v see_v therein_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o the_o papist_n save_v that_o theophylact_fw-mi live_n in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n write_v in_o other_o place_n suspicious_o of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n now_o where_o master_n heskins_n charge_v we_o to_o be_v caparnaite_n who_o he_o call_v sacramentary_n and_o deride_v our_o carnal_a understanding_n because_o we_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o christ_n very_a body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n except_o it_o shall_v occupy_v a_o place_n and_o be_v feel_v with_o our_o sense_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v whether_o our_o understanding_n or_o they_o be_v more_o spiritual_a or_o else_o more_o gross_a and_o like_o the_o capernaite_n hesk._n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n si_fw-mi videritis_fw-la etc_n etc_n by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n fulke_n the_o text_n be_v this_o what_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o ere_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o exposition_n he_o move_v this_o doubt_n how_o christ_n do_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o see_v concern_v his_o humanity_n he_o be_v never_o in_o heaven_n before_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n for_o answer_v he_o bring_v a_o long_a sentence_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o contain_v this_o in_o effect_n that_o christ_n concern_v his_o humanity_n will_v ascend_v thither_o where_o he_o be_v before_o concern_v his_o divinity_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n which_o be_v proper_a either_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o or_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o for_o exposition_n he_o cite_v augustine_n tr._n 27._o in_o joan._n quid_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la hinc_fw-la soluit_fw-la etc_n etc_n what_o be_v this_o by_o this_o he_o resolve_v they_o who_o he_o know_v by_o this_o he_o have_v open_v whereby_o they_o be_v offend_v by_o this_o plain_o if_o they_o will_v understand_v for_o they_o think_v that_o he_o will_v give_v forth_o his_o body_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n whole_a when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o certain_o even_o then_o at_o least_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o give_v not_o forth_o his_o body_n after_o that_o manner_n that_o you_o think_v certain_o even_o then_o at_o least_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v with_o bite_n although_o this_o place_n be_v so_o direct_o against_o he_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o city_v it_o for_o his_o purpose_n affirm_v that_o augustine_n by_o these_o word_n deny_v not_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o give_v of_o his_o body_n this_o we_o confess_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o give_v do_v he_o deny_v master_n heskins_n say_v only_o the_o give_n of_o it_o by_o lump_n and_o piece_n as_o the_o capernaite_n do_v imagine_v but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o he_o deny_v not_o only_o the_o give_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o lump_n but_o also_o all_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a manner_n of_o give_v thereof_o as_o both_o these_o word_n above_o cite_v and_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o treatise_n do_v show_v most_o evident_o first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o ascension_n do_v clear_o resolve_v they_o and_o open_v plain_o where_o at_o they_o be_v offend_v which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o carry_v his_o natural_a body_n whole_a into_o heaven_n they_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v that_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n either_o in_o piece_n &_o much_o less_o in_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o give_v thereof_o in_o whole_a be_v much_o more_o monstruous_a than_o the_o give_v thereof_o in_o piece_n and_o if_o there_o remain_v a_o corporal_a receipt_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n notwithstanding_o his_o absent_v thereof_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o doubt_n by_o his_o ascension_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o resolve_v but_o by_o a_o hundred_o time_n more_o increase_v again_o where_o he_o say_v after_o his_o ascension_n then_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o give_v not_o his_o body_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o you_o think_v than_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v with_o bite_n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v plain_o determine_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v that_o the_o jew_n think_v which_o be_v corporal_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o whole_a or_o in_o piece_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n body_n be_v give_v namely_o by_o grace_n but_o master_n heskins_n cite_v another_o place_n out_o of_o augustine_n in_o
show_v that_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v full_a of_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o here_o he_o call_v his_o very_a flesh_n spirit_n not_o because_o it_o lose_v the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n &_o be_v change_v into_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o be_v perfect_o join_v with_o it_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o whole_a power_n to_o quicken_v neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v undecent_o for_o he_o that_o be_v sure_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o how_o then_o shall_v not_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v one_o with_o he_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o which_o be_v say_v you_o think_v i_o say_v this_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a body_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v quicken_a or_o give_v life_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n &_o life_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o itself_o can_v quicken_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v make_v the_o flesh_n quicken_a therefore_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n by_o which_o my_o flesh_n also_o live_v and_o be_v quicken_n cyrill_n have_v his_o mind_n still_o bend_v against_o the_o nestorian_n earnest_o avouch_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n unite_v to_o his_o divinity_n but_o for_o m._n hesk._n purpose_v he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o receive_v christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o capernaites_n m._n hesk._n so_o much_o mislike_v that_o he_o will_v turn_v it_o over_o to_o we_o if_o he_o can_v invent_v any_o bald_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o agree_v to_o our_o doctrine_n the_o sacramentary_n he_o say_v be_v carnal_a and_o gross_a because_o they_o say_v that_o papist_n receive_v nothing_o but_o bare_a flesh_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o deity_n and_o give_v life_n but_o indeed_o the_o papist_n say_v as_o much_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v where_o it_o give_v no_o life_n as_o for_o those_o who_o he_o call_v sacramentary_n they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o papist_n although_o they_o prate_v so_o gross_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n yet_o receive_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o wafer_n cake_n &_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n the_o forty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n and_o so_o of_o the_o process_n of_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n by_o euthymius_n and_o lyra._n hesk._n euthymius_n to_o end_v this_o long_a and_o tedious_a process_n fukle_n be_v cite_v as_o before_o in._n 6._o joan._n verba_fw-la quae_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o quicken_a for_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o simple_o that_o be_v understand_v they_o carnal_o but_o imagine_v a_o certain_a other_o thing_n and_o to_o behold_v they_o with_o inward_a eye_n as_o mystery_n for_o this_o be_v spiritual_o to_o understand_v euthymius_n affirm_v the_o same_o that_o chrysostom_n do_v hom._n 46._o in_o joan._n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n neither_o can_v m._n hesk._n draw_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o to_o serve_v his_o humour_n but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mystery_n and_o therefore_o some_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v present_a then_o be_v see_v with_o the_o outward_a eye_n which_o be_v true_a so_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v see_v only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o which_o the_o author_n speak_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o aug._n say_v even_o immortal_a and_o glorify_a be_v still_o visible_a ep._n 85._o consentio_fw-la to_o wrangle_v about_o the_o sentence_n of_o lyra_n it_o be_v loss_n of_o time_n who_o although_o he_o will_v have_v a_o real_a presence_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n because_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v refresh_v whereupon_o m._n hesk._n reject_v the_o true_a spiritual_a manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n as_o heretical_a which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o before_o allow_v as_o only_o profitable_a set_v up_o three_o other_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n second_o because_o although_o it_o be_v very_o present_a it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o corporal_a sense_n but_o by_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n three_o because_o our_o spirit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o these_o device_n he_o make_v lyra_n the_o author_n and_o he_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o for_o such_o blind_a teacher_n while_o they_o wrangle_v about_o word_n they_o become_v altogether_o vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o lose_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n both_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o rail_a stuff_n wherewith_o he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n and_o this_o worthy_a exposition_n continue_v in_o 36._o chapter_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o unworthy_a of_o any_o answer_n hesk._n the_o one_o and_o forty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o fond_a and_o lewd_a comparison_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n fulke_n with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n â–ª_o which_o because_o it_o show_v nothing_o but_o m._n hesk._n wit_n and_o stomach_n i_o omit_v it_o have_v more_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o bring_v in_o afterward_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o move_v man_n to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n their_o contrariety_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o contrariety_n among_o themselves_o their_o contrariety_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v to_o be_v where_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n satan_n say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n in_o very_a deed_n if_o after_o christ_n have_v say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n any_o man_n shall_v rise_v up_o &_o say_v they_o be_v not_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n at_o all_o we_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o &_o the_o pope_n say_v to_o the_o people_n there_o shall_v none_o of_o you_o all_o drink_n of_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o acknowledge_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n but_o we_o who_o he_o call_v sacramentary_n do_v with_o all_o reverence_n &_o humility_n confess_v that_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v and_o we_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n per_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la christus_fw-la multa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la &_o petrae_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o ostium_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o lapis_fw-la angularis_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la etc_n etc_n by_o similitude_n christ_n be_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o by_o property_n by_o similitude_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o door_n be_v christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n be_v christ_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o altogether_o agreeable_a to_o his_o meaning_n for_o contrariety_n of_o sacramentary_n among_o themselves_o he_o cite_v a_o say_n of_o luther_n write_v in_o his_o frowardness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v eight_o several_a disagree_a spirit_n among_o the_o sacramentary_n from_o which_o if_o you_o take_v away_o carolostadius_fw-la swenkfeldius_n campanus_n and_o the_o eight_o without_o name_n which_o be_v belike_o h._n n._n opinion_n that_o every_o man_n may_v think_v of_o it_o what_o he_o listen_v who_o opinion_n the_o godly_a who_o he_o call_v sacramentary_n do_v ever_o more_o detest_v as_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a there_o remain_v the_o interpretation_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o signify_v my_o body_n &_o of_o oecolampadius_n this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o my_o bodâ—e_n &_o two_o other_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o my_o passion_n and_o take_v this_o as_o a_o monument_n or_o remembrance_n of_o my_o body_n crucify_v for_o you_o which_o differ_v in_o form_n of_o word_n and_o be_v all_o one_o in_o deed_n and_o meaning_n so_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o melancthon_n this_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o my_o body_n
of_o our_o lord_n word_n bring_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o certainty_n who_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o this_o answer_n see_v he_o bring_v no_o exposition_n but_o only_o cite_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o text_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o m._n heskins_n he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o need_v none_o other_o interpretation_n it_o be_v true_a before_o the_o world_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o carnal_a presence_n the_o text_n seem_v plain_a enough_o &_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o do_v basill_n use_v they_o but_o s._n ambrose_n he_o say_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o if_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v good_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o door_n for_o oecolampadin_n reject_v his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o luther_n do_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n touch_v luther_n although_o he_o be_v too_o rash_a in_o that_o censure_n yet_o have_v he_o eusebius_n for_o his_o author_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o and_o not_o only_a oecolampadius_n but_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n do_v think_v both_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o book_n to_o be_v unlike_o s._n ambrose_n but_o for_o my_o part_n let_v it_o be_v receive_v i_o hope_v m._n hesk._n shall_v gain_v little_a by_o it_o he_o have_v note_v many_o short_a sentence_n which_o i_o will_v rehearse_v one_o after_o another_o first_o lib._n 4._o ca._n 5._o antequam_fw-la before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n final_o hear_v he_o say_v take_v &_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v full_a of_o wine_n and_o water_n when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v wrought_v there_o be_v make_v the_o blood_n which_o redeem_v the_o people_n ibi._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o tu_fw-la fort_n thou_o peradventure_o say_v my_o bread_n be_v usual_a bread_n but_o this_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o consecration_n be_v come_v to_o it_o of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n sed_fw-la audi_fw-la but_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o say_v he_o say_v and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v thou_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o consecration_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thaâ—_z now_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o it_o be_v create_v and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 5._o ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o testification_n out_o of_o these_o place_n he_o conclude_v not_o only_o that_o figure_n be_v exclude_v but_o also_o that_o the_o term_n of_o consecration_n be_v use_v serious_o i_o grant_v but_o not_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o but_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o hallow_v or_o dedicate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n how_o figure_n be_v exclude_v and_o how_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o he_o pretend_v i_o pray_v you_o hear_v what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o sacrament_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o ergo_fw-la didicisti_fw-la quòd_fw-la ex_fw-la pane_fw-la corpuâ—_n fiat_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la vinum_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la in_o calicem_fw-la mittitur_fw-la sed_fw-la fit_a sanguis_fw-la consecratione_fw-la verbi_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la sed_fw-la fortò_fw-la dicis_fw-la speciem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la sed_fw-la habet_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la mortis_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la sumpsisti_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la preciosi_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la bibis_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la horror_n cruoris_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o precium_fw-la tamen_fw-la operetur_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la didicisti_fw-la ergo_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la accipis_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la therefore_o thou_o have_v learned_a that_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v put_v into_o the_o cup_n but_o by_o consecration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v make_v his_o blood_n but_o perhaps_o thou_o say_v i_o see_v not_o the_o show_n of_o blood_n yet_o have_v it_o the_o similitude_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o also_o thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o horror_n of_o blood_n &_o yet_o it_o may_v work_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n thou_o have_v learn_v then_o that_o that_o which_o thou_o take_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n &_o so_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o blood_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o book_n ca._n 5._o dicit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o priest_n say_v make_v unto_o we_o say_v he_o this_o oblation_n ascribe_v reasonable_a acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o cap._n 6._o ergo_fw-la memores_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o most_o glorious_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n from_o hell_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n this_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n this_o holy_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o again_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o ne_fw-fr igitur_fw-la plures_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicerent_fw-la veluti_fw-la quidam_fw-la esset_fw-la horror_n cruoris_fw-la sed_fw-la maneret_fw-la gratia_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la ideo_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la quidem_fw-la accipiâ—_n sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la verae_fw-la naturae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la virtus_fw-la émque_fw-la consequeris_fw-la therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a horror_n of_o blood_n but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n may_v remain_v therefore_o true_o thou_o take_v a_o sacrament_n for_o a_o similitude_n but_o thou_o obteine_v the_o grace_n &_o virtue_n of_o his_o true_a nature_n thus_o ambrose_n have_v speak_v sufficient_o to_o show_v himself_o no_o favourer_n of_o master_n heskin_n bill_n although_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o declare_v why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n similitude_n and_o a_o memorial_n thereof_o the_o three_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n continue_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n by_o gregory_n nicene_n and_o s._n hierome_n hesk._n gregory_n nicene_n be_v cite_v fulk_n exit_fw-la serus_fw-la catatholico_fw-la de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la sacram_fw-la qua_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la corpore_fw-la mutatus_fw-la etc_n etc_n by_o what_o cause_n the_o bread_n in_o that_o body_n be_v change_v pass_v into_o the_o divine_a power_n by_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o same_o thing_n it_o do_v now_o for_o as_o there_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v that_o body_n who_o nourishment_n consist_v of_o bread_n and_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n bread_n so_o bread_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n be_v sanctify_v not_o because_o it_o be_v eat_v grow_v to_o that_o that_o it_o may_v become_v the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n but_o forthwith_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o place_n say_v master_n heskins_n overthrow_v three_o heresy_n the_o first_o of_o luther_n or_o lutheran_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o it_o be_v receive_v gregory_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v eat_v but_o that_o be_v no_o overthrow_n to_o luther_n assertion_n for_o gregory_n mean_v that_o the_o sacrament_n by_o nourish_v our_o body_n be_v not_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o bread_n that_o a_o man_n eat_v be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n while_o he_o live_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o this_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v make_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o which_o assertion_n m._n hesk._n say_v they_o
be_v his_o own_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v not_o appear_v which_o be_v altogether_o unchangeable_a and_o more_o inward_o and_o secret_o high_a than_o all_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v create_v he_o rail_v upon_o oecolampadius_n for_o leave_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o which_o make_v against_o he_o as_o though_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o a_o hundred_o time_n do_v so_o as_o he_o charge_v he_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o oecolampadius_n use_v any_o fraud_n when_o he_o take_v as_o much_o as_o serve_v his_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v it_o and_o nothing_o follow_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o for_o all_o m._n heskin_n loud_a cry_v out_o for_o paul_n preach_v christ_n by_o signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n thereof_o whereas_o his_o tongue_n nor_o his_o parchment_n nor_o ink_n nor_o sound_n of_o word_n nor_o figure_n of_o letter_n be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o he_o preach_v the_o same_o christ_n by_o signify_v in_o speak_v write_a and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n but_o beside_o this_o m._n heskin_n will_v have_v we_o note_v two_o thing_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v a_o great_a sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v by_o the_o invisible_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o he_o say_v be_v against_o oecolampadius_n &_o cranmer_n that_o say_v the_o creature_n receive_v no_o sanctification_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o mean_v that_o holiness_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o consist_v in_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o so_o augustine_n add_v to_o the_o consecration_n the_o due_a receive_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n without_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o m._n heskin_n will_v learn_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o call_v it_o a_o great_a sacrament_n and_o what_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o it_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v invisible_o make_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n assure_v our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v feed_v spiritual_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v corporal_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o for_o s._n james_n his_o mass_n and_o other_o such_o maâ—king_a disguise_n i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v be_v mere_a forgery_n and_o counterfeting_n but_o how_o s._n augustine_n do_v expound_v these_o word_n m._n heskin_n if_o he_o dare_v may_v have_v cite_v this_o place_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la nam_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la pecoris_fw-la animam_fw-la eius_fw-la esse_fw-la prÄ™ter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la supra_fw-la dixi_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o pertinere_fw-la quid_fw-la agatur_fw-la de_fw-la pecoris_fw-la anima_fw-la possum_fw-la etiam_fw-la interpretari_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la esse_fw-la positum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la dubitanit_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la signum_fw-la daret_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la for_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v the_o life_n thereof_o beside_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o i_o what_o become_v of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n i_o may_v interpret_v that_o commandment_n to_o be_v give_v in_o a_o sign_n for_o our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n this_o place_n be_v plain_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v m._n heskins_n gloze_n that_o the_o accident_n be_v call_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n for_o than_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o text_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n let_v this_o place_n expound_v augustine_n when_o so_o ever_o he_o name_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o five_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n tarry_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o chrysostom_n and_o sedulius_n hesk._n chrysostom_n be_v cite_v in_o 26._o math._n hom._n 83._o fulk_n credamus_fw-la ubique_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v we_o believe_v in_o every_o place_n neither_o let_v we_o resist_v he_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o to_o our_o cogitation_n which_o be_v say_v let_v his_o word_n i_o beseech_v you_o overcome_v both_o our_o sense_n and_o our_o reason_n which_o thing_n let_v we_o do_v in_o all_o matter_n and_o special_o in_o mystery_n not_o look_v upon_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o lie_v before_o we_o but_o also_o hold_v fast_o his_o word_n for_o we_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o his_o word_n but_o our_o sense_n be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v deceive_v they_o can_v not_o be_v false_a but_o this_o our_o sense_n be_v often_o and_o often_o deceive_v therefore_o because_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o be_v hold_v with_o no_o doubtfulness_n but_o let_v we_o believe_v and_o thorough_o see_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o understanding_n here_o m._n heskins_n note_v that_o it_o pass_v not_o reason_n to_o make_v present_a a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n as_o though_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n second_o that_o chrysostom_n will_v christ_n word_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v speak_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v spiritual_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o will_v we_o to_o behold_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n do_v further_o allege_v this_o doctor_n word_n in_o marc._n 14._o hom._n 51._o qui_fw-la dixis_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o thing_n also_o with_o his_o word_n we_o confess_v he_o do_v so_o but_o thereof_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o figure_n be_v wipe_v away_o as_o he_o say_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o homely_a quando_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o then_o thou_o see_v the_o priest_n give_v the_o body_n think_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v forth_o unto_o thou_o sure_o in_o these_o word_n we_o must_v either_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o figurative_a speech_n it_o follow_v in_o chrysostom_n for_o more_o persuasion_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la maius_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v a_o great_a thing_n for_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o life_n why_o will_v he_o disdain_v to_o deliver_v his_o body_n to_o thou_o let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v both_o priest_n and_o other_o how_o great_a and_o how_o wonderful_a a_o thing_n be_v grant_v to_o we_o let_v we_o hear_v i_o pray_v you_o and_o let_v we_o tremble_v he_o have_v deliver_v his_o flesh_n unto_o we_o himself_o offer_v have_v he_o set_v before_o we_o what_o satisfaction_n therefore_o shall_v we_o offer_v when_o after_o we_o be_v nourish_v with_o such_o a_o food_n we_o do_v offend_v when_o eat_v a_o lamb_n we_o be_v turn_v into_o wolf_n when_o be_v satisfy_v with_o sheep_n flesh_n we_o ravine_n as_o lion_n m._n h._n note_v that_o here_o be_v term_n to_o plain_a for_o figurative_a speech_n &_o yet_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o nose_n he_o must_v confess_v all_o this_o speech_n to_o be_v figurative_a or_o else_o he_o must_v make_v chrysost._n author_n of_o gross_a absurdity_n i_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o one_o which_o be_v most_o apparent_a chrysost._n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n then_o that_o he_o give_v his_o body_n let_v i_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n do_v he_o give_v a_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o a_o live_n if_o he_o give_v a_o live_a body_n he_o give_v his_o life_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o how_o be_v it_o less_o when_o he_o give_v both_o his_o life_n and_o his_o body_n but_o chrysostom_n mean_v that_o he_o suffer_v death_n which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n then_o that_o he_o give_v we_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o receive_v all_o the_o virtue_n from_o his_o death_n &_o so_o the_o give_v of_o his_o life_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o the_o give_v of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o be_v in_o act_n this_o in_o mystery_n but_o let_v we_o follow_v m._n hes._n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n
blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n therefore_o this_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o that_o he_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o not_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o body_n for_o not_o his_o blood_n in_o his_o body_n but_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n have_v wash_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n so_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v make_v it_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n for_o we_o to_o feed_v upon_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o so_o say_v hesychius_n very_o well_o of_o the_o cross_n quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la superimpositam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la carnem_fw-la esibilem_fw-la hominibus_fw-la reddit_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la superimposita_fw-la fuisset_fw-la cruci_fw-la nos_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la mysticè_fw-la perciperemus_fw-la the_o cross_n make_v our_o lord_n flesh_n lay_v upon_o it_o eatable_a of_o man_n for_o except_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o shall_v not_o receive_v mystical_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o leu._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o but_o m._n heskin_n by_o miserable_a detort_v of_o a_o word_n or_o two_o will_v make_v the_o ancient_a father_n patroness_n of_o his_o monstrous_a sacrilege_n as_o though_o they_o teach_v whole_a christ_n to_o be_v under_o each_o kind_n of_o which_o opinion_n there_o be_v not_o one_o title_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o their_o work_n first_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr cana_n domini_fw-la panis_n iste_fw-la communis_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la mutatus_fw-la proâ—urat_n vitam_fw-la this_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n procure_v life_n but_o here_o master_n heskins_n play_v his_o old_a part_n most_o impudent_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a by_o add_v domini_fw-la and_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o make_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o cyprian_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o of_o common_a bread_n his_o word_n be_v these_o panis_n iste_fw-la communis_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la mutatus_fw-la procurat_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o incrementum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la ideoque_fw-la ex_fw-la consueto_fw-la rerum_fw-la effectu_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la adiuta_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la sensibili_fw-la argumento_fw-la edocta_fw-la est_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la inesse_fw-la vitae_fw-la Ä™ternae_fw-la effectum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la corporali_fw-la quà m_fw-la spirituali_fw-la transitione_n nos_fw-la christo_fw-la unitos_fw-la this_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n and_o increase_n to_o our_o body_n therefore_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v help_v by_o the_o accustom_a effect_n of_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o a_o sensible_a argument_n that_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o bodily_a as_o by_o a_o spiritual_a transition_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o shameful_o he_o abuse_v cyprian_a who_o see_v he_o be_v so_o vehement_a against_o they_o that_o use_v water_n only_o in_o the_o cup_n will_v he_o think_v you_o allow_v that_o neither_o wine_n nor_o water_n shall_v be_v give_v especial_o when_o he_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v precise_o observe_v and_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v do_v concern_v the_o cup_n then_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v before_o we_o lib._n â—_o ep._n 3._o caecilio_n but_o be_v papist_n ashame_v of_o forgery_n to_o maintain_v their_o false_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n after_o cyprian_a he_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o calicem_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la creatura_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la the_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o confirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o it_o follow_v which_o he_o crafty_o omit_v exit_fw-la quo_fw-la nostra_fw-la auget_fw-la corpora_fw-la quando_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o mixtus_fw-la calix_n &_o factus_fw-la panis_fw-la percipit_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la fit_a eucharistia_n sanguinis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la etc_n etc_n of_o which_o he_o do_v increase_v our_o body_n when_o then_o the_o mix_a cup_n and_o bread_n that_o be_v make_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v whether_o there_o be_v eclipsis_n or_o synecdoche_n in_o the_o former_a word_n thou_o may_v see_v plain_o here_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o bread_n but_o that_o they_o both_o together_o make_v the_o sacrament_n but_o master_n heskins_n allege_v further_a out_o of_o irenaeus_n sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o venis_fw-la &_o carnibus_fw-la &_o reliqua_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la hominem_fw-la substantia_fw-la blood_n be_v not_o but_o of_o vein_n and_o flesh_n and_o other_o substance_n of_o man._n by_o these_o word_n which_o he_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n because_o he_o have_v blood_n m._n heskin_n like_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v prove_v that_o wheresoever_o blood_n be_v there_o must_v be_v flesh_n and_o vein_n also_o wherein_o all_o the_o pudding_n wife_n of_o lovayne_n will_v hold_v against_o he_o in_o deed_n blood_n come_v from_o vein_n and_o flesh_n as_o irenÄ™us_n say_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o where_o blood_n be_v there_o must_v be_v vein_n and_o flesh_n as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o bernarde_n we_o be_v as_o little_o move_v withal_o as_o m._n heskin_n with_o melancthon_n to_o who_o in_o his_o bravery_n he_o say_v vale_n and_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o substantial_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v one_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n if_o he_o be_v ask_v why_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v one_o he_o answer_v to_o frequent_v the_o solemn_a memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o all_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o frequent_v the_o solemn_a memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n therefore_o he_o do_v institute_v it_o for_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n conclude_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v wherefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o sacrilegious_a decree_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o hesk._n the_o eight_o and_o sixti_v chapter_n prove_v the_o same_o receipt_n under_o one_o kind_a to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o these_o substantial_a prove_v come_v in_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n fulke_n and_o first_o of_o the_o bohemnians_n who_o use_v that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o these_o &_o such_o like_a text_n out_o of_o that_o chapter_n must_v needs_o be_v invincible_a argument_n against_o the_o papist_n which_o hold_v that_o those_o say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o and_o principal_o and_o otherwise_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o he_o there_o teach_v we_o may_v necessary_o gather_v that_o see_v he_o join_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o omit_v either_o of_o they_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o where_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v shift_v off_o that_o matter_n with_o their_o concomitans_fw-la of_o blood_n with_o the_o body_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v see_v he_o require_v drink_v as_o necessary_o as_o eat_v even_o as_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a food_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o meat_n without_o drink_n but_o both_o meat_n and_o drink_v therefore_o diverse_a counsel_n and_o special_o bracarense_n tertium_fw-la capitul_n 1._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr con._n dis._n 2._o cum_fw-la omne_fw-la as_o it_o reform_v many_o corruption_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n about_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o cup_n so_o this_o be_v one_o which_o they_o reprove_v that_o they_o use_v to_o dip_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n illud_fw-la verò_fw-la quod_fw-la
be_v to_o come_v now_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o come_v and_o be_v come_v be_v diverse_a word_n but_o the_o same_o christ_n let_v m._n heskins_n now_o go_v and_o say_v that_o manna_n be_v a_o figure_n only_o of_o christ_n and_o not_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o believer_n let_v he_o say_v that_o our_o sacrament_n in_o substance_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o they_o final_o that_o we_o eat_v christ_n corporal_o which_o eat_v he_o none_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v before_o he_o have_v a_o body_n for_o in_o all_o these_o augustine_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o abuse_v his_o name_n as_o though_o he_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n now_o follow_v oecumenius_n a_o writer_n far_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n but_o what_o say_v he_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o comederunt_fw-la nempe_fw-la manna_n etc_n etc_n they_o have_v eat_v manna_n as_o we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v drink_v the_o spiritual_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n or_o stone_n as_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n master_n heskins_n infer_v that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o drink_v the_o water_n corporal_o therefore_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n corporal_o by_o the_o same_o logic_n he_o may_v conclude_v the_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n visible_o and_o sensible_o therefore_o we_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n visible_o and_o sensible_o or_o else_o as_o the_o word_n of_o oecumenius_n sound_n we_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n invisible_o so_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n invisible_o but_o every_o man_n that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n see_v these_o gross_a inconsequence_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o master_n heskins_n argument_n and_o illation_o oecumenius_n therefore_o mean_v that_o as_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n be_v their_o sacrament_n so_o we_o have_v we_o who_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o earthly_a substance_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n be_v to_o they_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o we_o receive_v and_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n say_v that_o no_o catholic_a doctor_n teach_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n we_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o we_o hold_v he_o accurse_v that_o compt_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n or_o a_o bare_a figure_n as_o he_o do_v often_o most_o injurious_o charge_v we_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o vain_a repetition_n of_o sentence_n &_o collection_n before_o set_v down_o and_o answer_v the_o nine_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o by_o haimo_n &_o theophylact._n hesk._n although_o neither_o haimo_n nor_o theophylact_fw-mi speak_v more_o for_o m._n hesk._n then_o the_o former_a author_n fulke_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v but_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n which_o whether_o they_o give_v their_o voice_n with_o the_o bill_n or_o against_o it_o it_o shall_v pass_v never_o the_o soon_o i_o will_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o answer_v their_o authority_n they_o be_v both_o but_o late_a writer_n the_o patch_n of_o chrysostom_n ambrose_n &_o cyprian_a be_v often_o answer_v at_o large_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o whereas_o he_o challenge_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n unto_o the_o papist_n and_o charge_v the_o protestant_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o division_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n we_o agree_v god_n be_v thank_v better_o than_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o have_v not_o yet_o agree_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o disagree_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n final_o where_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n &_o a_o slanderer_n of_o god_n saint_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o ten_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o ruperâ—us_n &_o rich._n holkot_n and_o end_v with_o gagnegus_fw-la hesk._n if_o a_o man_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v such_o authority_n as_o these_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o quarrel_v fulk_n i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v they_o to_o master_n heskin_n and_o five_o hundred_o more_o such_o as_o they_o be_v as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n and_o cyrill_n which_o he_o enterlaâ—eth_v they_o be_v answer_v in_o other_o place_n although_o that_o of_o ambrose_n be_v flat_a against_o he_o the_o other_o of_o cyril_n nothing_o for_o he_o hesk._n the_o eleven_o chapter_n declare_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o name_n of_o manna_n &_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n fulk_n these_o prophecy_n he_o imagine_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o 77._o psalm_n &_o 104._o psalm_n which_o as_o the_o whole_a psalm_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o read_v they_o be_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o god_n benefit_n past_a and_o not_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o first_o sentence_n be_v this_o he_o command_v the_o cloud_n above_o and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o rain_v to_o they_o manna_n to_o eat_v and_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n so_o man_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n upon_o this_o text_n he_o cite_v hierome_n sed_fw-la &_o fantem_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o the_o same_o stone_n also_o show_v out_o the_o fountain_n of_o baptism_n for_o out_o of_o his_o side_n when_o he_o be_v strike_v come_v forth_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o figure_v baptism_n and_o martyrdom_n here_o he_o make_v the_o water_n a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n and_o martyrdom_n not_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o much_o less_o a_o prophecy_n except_o master_n heskin_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o make_v a_o figure_n and_o a_o prophesy_v all_o one_o but_o hierom_n say_v more_o panem_fw-la câ—â—â—i_fw-la dedit_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n man_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n he_o himself_o give_v meat_n unto_o man_n which_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n do_v feed_v the_o israelite_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n figure_v in_o manna_n be_v the_o food_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o the_o very_a next_o word_n follow_v in_o hierome_n which_o master_n heskins_n have_v crafty_o leave_v out_o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la pane_fw-la coeli_fw-la sancti_fw-la reficiuntur_fw-la &_o angeli_fw-la for_o of_o this_o bread_n of_o heaven_n both_o the_o saint_n be_v feed_v and_o the_o angel_n where_o note_n also_o that_o he_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v refresh_v with_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n even_o aâ—_z the_o saint_n be_v but_o the_o angel_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n corporal_o therefore_o neither_o do_v the_o saint_n final_o hierome_n in_o that_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o corporal_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o he_o write_v thus_o praestita_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la haebry_n say_v &_o modò_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la prophetis_fw-la &_o apostolis_n praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la verbum_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la quo_fw-la anima_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la pascatur_fw-la annuncient_a these_o thing_n be_v perform_v to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o now_o also_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v command_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o they_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o preach_v wherewith_o our_o soul_n be_v spiritual_o feed_v in_o these_o word_n he_o make_v manna_n and_o the_o water_n figure_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o upon_o the_o other_o text_n psalm_n 104._o he_o satisfy_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n saint_n hierome_n say_v for_o as_o they_o be_v refresh_v by_o manna_n rain_v from_o heaven_n so_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v refresh_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lamb_n he_o break_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o water_n flow_v for_o that_o precious_a corner_n stone_n be_v strike_v and_o bring_v forth_o unto_o we_o unmeasurable_a fountain_n which_o wash_v away_o our_o error_n and_o water_v our_o dryness_n here_o be_v as_o before_o a_o comparison_n of_o god_n benefit_n toward_o they_o and_o toward_o we_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v equal_a as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n in_o substance_n and_o
belove_a fly_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o idol_n afterwards_o follow_v he_o show_v to_o what_o sacrifice_n they_o ought_v to_o appertain_v say_v i_o speak_v as_o unto_o wise_a man_n judge_v what_o i_o say_v be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o say_n after_o the_o word_n altar_n he_o have_v geld_v out_o thus_o much_o ideo_fw-la quip_n addidit_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la vel_fw-la secundùm_fw-la carnem_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la israel_n spiritualiter_fw-la vel_fw-la secundùm_fw-la spiritum_fw-la qui_fw-la veteres_fw-la umbras_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la sed_fw-la eam_fw-la consequentem_fw-la quae_fw-la his_fw-la vmbris_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la significata_fw-la est_fw-la veritatem_fw-la for_o therefore_o he_o add_v carnal_o or_o after_o the_o flesh_n because_o there_o be_v a_o israel_n spiritual_o or_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o now_o follow_v the_o old_a shadow_n but_o the_o truth_n follow_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o shadow_n all_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o very_a midst_n from_o the_o end_n he_o cut_v of_o these_o word_n follow_v quia_fw-la unus_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la participamus_fw-la et_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la subiunxit_fw-la videte_fw-la israel_n secundùm_fw-la carnem_fw-la nun_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr sacrificijs_fw-la manducant_fw-la socij_fw-la sunt_fw-la altaris_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligerent_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la iam_fw-la socios_fw-la esse_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la illi_fw-la socij_fw-la sunt_fw-la altaris_fw-la because_o there_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o add_v behold_v israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n fellow_n or_o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v now_o so_o fellow_n or_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_a for_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o m._n heskins_n will_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v real_o corporal_o and_o substantial_o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o book_n &_o cap._n 19_o and_o whereas_o m._n hesk._n jangle_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n hear_v what_o sacrifice_n it_o may_v be_v by_o augustine_n own_a word_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n sed_fw-la nec_fw-la laudibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la eget_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o neither_o have_v he_o need_v of_o our_o praise_n but_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o he_o that_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o in_o that_o singular_a and_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n therefore_o in_o those_o first_o time_n god_n command_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o immaculate_a beast_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o to_o prophesy_v this_o sacrifice_n by_o such_o signification_n that_o as_o they_o be_v immaculate_a from_o fault_n of_o their_o body_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v hope_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o who_o alone_o be_v immaculate_a from_o sin_n here_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o death_n be_v the_o singular_a sacrifice_n &_o the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o for_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v call_v unproper_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o have_v often_o confess_v before_o as_o for_o damascene_n authority_n li._n 4._o ca._n 14._o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_v be_v a_o late_a writer_n more_o than_o 100_o year_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n and_o full_a of_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o in_o the_o place_n by_o m._n hesk._n allege_v deny_v that_o basill_n call_v bread_n &_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exemplaria_fw-la exemplary_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o consecration_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n for_o before_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o so_o no_o exemplar_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o he_o call_v they_o exemplar_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v when_o they_o be_v sacrament_n &_o that_o be_v after_o consecration_n but_o such_o lip_n such_o lettice_n he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a author_n for_o m._n heskins_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v direct_o against_o transubstantiation_n for_o he_o say_v cum_fw-la sit_fw-la mos_fw-la hominum_fw-la edere_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o bibere_fw-la vinum_fw-la ijs_fw-la rebus_fw-la adiunxit_fw-la svam_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o eat_v beead_a and_o drink_v wine_n he_o have_v join_v his_o divinity_n to_o these_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v join_v to_o they_o hesk._n the_o nynteenth_n chapter_n continue_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o isidore_n &_o oecumenius_n fulk_n m._n hesk._n have_v many_o friend_n in_o the_o low_a house_n as_o he_o have_v never_o a_o one_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n that_o favour_v his_o bill_n yet_o isidorus_n say_v little_a for_o he_o but_o rather_o against_o he_o he_o cite_v he_o lib._n 1._o office_n cap._n 18._o panis_n etc_n etc_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v his_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v write_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n m._n hesk._n say_v true_o that_o isidore_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v credit_v because_o he_o allege_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o these_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v but_o neither_o of_o both_o these_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o but_o figurative_o therefore_o his_o say_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v his_o blood_n must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o &_o not_o literal_o which_o m._n heskins_n perceive_v will_v help_v he_o out_o by_o foist_v in_o a_o place_n of_o cyrillus_n in_o joan._n anon_o convenienter_fw-la etc_o etc_o may_v it_o not_o be_v convenient_o say_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o vine_n &_o we_o the_o branch_n because_o we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o the_o vine_n &_o the_o branch_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n so_o both_o spiritual_o &_o corporal_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n in_o these_o word_n cyrill_n reason_v against_o a_o arrian_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o spaniard_o chapter_n of_o this_o three_o book_n that_o will_v interpret_v this_o place_n only_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o less_o than_o his_o father_n as_o the_o vine_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o husbandman_n but_o cyrill_n contend_v that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o his_o humanity_n because_o we_o be_v not_o only_o join_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v testify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o we_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v with_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n both_o spiritual_o &_o corporal_o that_o be_v both_o after_o his_o godhead_n &_o after_o his_o manhood_n but_o cyrillus_n will_v never_o deny_v that_o this_o say_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o m._n hesk._n and_o us._n oecumenius_n be_v allege_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o isidorus_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o poculum_fw-la vocat_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o call_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v which_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n we_o bless_v he_o which_o have_v give_v we_o his_o blood_n here_o be_v never_o a_o word_n but_o i_o will_v willing_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o &_o yet_o m._n hesk._n say_v it_o be_v a_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o vessel_n be_v name_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o contain_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n lest_o while_o he_o will_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n local_o contain_v in_o the_o cup_n he_o may_v be_v press_v with_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n blood_n which_o he_o can_v deny_v though_o he_o dissemble_v in_o the_o word_n cup_n in_o the_o end_n he_o brag_v of_o a_o evident_a
take_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o diversity_n of_o manner_n vary_v or_o alter_v but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o fable_v that_o s._n paul_n ordain_v the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v use_v in_o augustine_n time_n the_o popish_a mass_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o ceremonial_a part_n as_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o augustine_n time_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o s._n paul_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v it_o be_v patch_v &_o peece_v together_o by_o many_o piece_n long_o since_o august_n time_n and_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o almost_o every_o church_n in_o his_o time_n have_v a_o several_a form_n of_o liturgy_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o word_n they_o can_v be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n set_v in_o order_n at_o the_o church_n of_o that_o corinthian_n the_o like_a impudency_n he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o say_v of_o aug._n which_o he_o cite_v et_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la proecipit_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v not_o in_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v receive_v afterward_o that_o he_o may_v reserve_v this_o place_n to_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o will_v set_v the_o church_n in_o order_n it_o follow_v which_o m._n hesk._n have_v omit_v etiamsi_fw-la hoc_fw-la ille_fw-la monuisset_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la cibos_fw-la alios_fw-la semper_fw-la acciperetur_fw-la credo_fw-la quòd_fw-la eum_fw-la morem_fw-la nemo_fw-la variasset_fw-la for_o if_o he_o have_v charge_v this_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v receive_v after_o other_o meat_n i_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n will_v have_v vary_v from_o that_o manner_n when_o august_n speak_v so_o express_o of_o that_o one_o order_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n before_o meat_n what_o boldness_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o crouch_v kneel_v &_o other_o dumb_a ceremony_n although_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n yet_o be_v ordain_v by_o s._n paul_n upon_o colour_n of_o aug._n authority_n who_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n wish_v all_o such_o idle_a ceremony_n utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v the_o next_o massmonger_n he_o make_v be_v s._n andrew_n out_o of_o who_o legend_n write_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o priest_n &_o deacon_n of_o achaia_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o s._n andrew_n do_v both_o say_v mass_n and_o also_o therein_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o be_v too_o much_o deceive_v if_o he_o think_v any_o man_n of_o reasonable_a understanding_n will_v in_o these_o day_n give_v credit_n to_o such_o fabulous_a legend_n after_o s._n andrew_n come_v in_o s._n james_n with_o his_o mass_n say_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la which_o be_v in_o print_n but_o not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n 600._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o m._n hesk._n say_v it_o be_v allow_v &_o praise_v by_o the_o proclaimer_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v in_o print_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n because_o therein_o be_v a_o special_a prayer_n contain_v for_o such_o as_o live_v in_o monastery_n whereas_o there_o be_v never_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o world_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n james._n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o false_a inscription_n of_o that_o liturgy_n to_o s._n james_n i_o will_v add_v this_o argument_n that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consubstantial_a which_o as_o the_o learned_a know_fw-mi be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n although_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v always_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o deed_n the_o b._n of_o sarum_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o those_o liturgy_n against_o the_o papist_n then_o for_o they_o as_o by_o examine_v these_o parcel_n which_o m._n heskins_n cite_v we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v first_o the_o liturgy_n of_o james_n have_v these_o word_n dominus_fw-la etc_n etc_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o right_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v or_o rather_o in_o which_o night_n he_o deliver_v himself_o for_o the_o life_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o holy_a undefiled_a innocent_a &_o immortal_a hand_n look_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o show_v it_o to_o the_o god_n &_o father_n give_v thanks_n sanctify_v break_v he_o give_v it_o to_o we_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o give_v unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n likewise_o after_o he_o have_v sup_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o mingle_v it_o with_o wine_n and_o water_n &_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o god_n and_o father_n give_v thanks_n sanctify_v blessing_n fill_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v it_o to_o we_o his_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o many_o and_o give_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o say_v master_n heskins_n be_v his_o manner_n of_o consecration_n unlike_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o new_a minister_n in_o their_o communion_n which_o only_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n historical_o not_o direct_v they_o to_o god_n as_o a_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o lie_v most_o impudent_o as_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o prayer_n immediate_o before_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v testify_v concern_v the_o term_n of_o consecration_n i_o have_v often_o show_v that_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o we_o both_o allow_v &_o use_v it_o although_o he_o will_v make_v ignorant_a &_o obstinate_a papist_n that_o will_v neither_o hear_v our_o preach_n nor_o read_v our_o write_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a only_o because_o he_o say_v it_o another_o ridiculous_a cavil_v he_o have_v that_o we_o take_v not_o the_o bread_n into_o our_o hand_n before_o we_o consecrate_v it_o but_o let_v it_o lie_v on_o the_o table_n as_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v such_o holiness_n in_o our_o hand_n that_o it_o can_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n but_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o bless_v those_o his_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n our_o lord_n if_o the_o papist_n have_v such_o holy_a undefiled_a and_o immortal_a hand_n as_o this_o james_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o know_v or_o will_v confess_v before_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n he_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o mingle_v no_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n but_o when_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v so_o we_o will_v confess_v our_o error_n otherwise_o we_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o water_n &_o so_o their_o own_o schoolman_n do_v confess_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n to_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n but_o not_o as_o a_o ceremony_n at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o all_o man_n that_o drink_v the_o hot_a wine_n of_o the_o east_n country_n but_o afterward_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v count_v a_o ceremony_n include_v some_o mystery_n and_o at_o length_n with_o some_o it_o exclude_v the_o wine_n altogether_o as_o with_o those_o that_o be_v call_v aquarij_fw-la so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n service_n more_o than_o be_v prescribe_v by_o himself_o but_o m._n heskin_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o after_o all_o this_o sanctify_a blessing_n and_o fill_v of_o the_o cup_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bare_a hungry_a figure_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o choice_n but_o either_o transubstantiation_n or_o a_o bare_a hungry_a figure_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v sanctification_n blessing_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_z much_o as_o in_o the_o communion_n be_v there_o therefore_o transubstantiation_n in_o baptism_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a hungry_a figure_n but_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o examine_v he_o in_o his_o own_o feign_a mass_n of_o s._n james_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o how_o the_o cup_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n essential_o so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o any_o part_n of_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n i_o dare_v say_v he_o will_v say_v
ambrose_n follow_v vide_fw-la etc_n etc_n see_v all_o those_o be_v the_o evangelist_n word_n unto_o these_o word_n take_v either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o blood_n from_o thence_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n note_v every_o thing_n who_o say_v he_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o holy_a hand_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v bread_n but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n final_o hear_v he_o say_v take_v you_o &_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v full_a of_o wine_n &_o water_n after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v wrought_v there_o be_v make_v the_o blood_n which_o redeem_v the_o people_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n be_v the_o word_n take_v out_o of_o his_o treatise_n the_o oration_n dom._n memini_n etc_n etc_n i_o remember_v my_o say_n when_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n â–ª_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v call_v bread_n when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v forth_o now_o it_o be_v not_o call_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v call_v his_o body_n here_o m._n hesk._n triumph_v in_o his_o consecration_n &_o of_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o but_o he_o must_v remember_v what_o ambrose_n say_v de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la myster_z initiant_fw-la ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n etc_n etc_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o do_v speak_v aloud_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v name_v another_o kind_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o lib._n de_fw-fr sac._n 4._o cap._n 2._o ergo_fw-la didicisti_fw-la etc_n etc_n then_o have_v thou_o learn_v that_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o the_o wine_n &_o water_n be_v put_v into_o the_o cup_n but_o by_o consecration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v make_v his_o blood_n but_o peradventure_o thou_o say_v i_o see_v not_o the_o show_n of_o blood_n but_o it_o have_v a_o similitude_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o also_o thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o horror_n of_o blood_n &_o yet_o it_o may_v work_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n here_o m._n hesk._n for_o all_o his_o swell_a brag_n have_v not_o gain_v one_o patch_n of_o his_o popish_a mass_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o none_o of_o they_o understand_v consecration_n to_o cause_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o common_a use_n to_o become_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o foolish_a cavil_v he_o use_v against_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o primitive_a church_n for_o love_n &_o like_n of_o innovation_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o reputation_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o follow_v christ_n most_o willing_o we_o follow_v they_o but_o where_o the_o step_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v not_o see_v there_o dare_v we_o not_o follow_v they_o although_o otherwise_o we_o like_v never_o so_o well_o of_o they_o hesk._n the_o six_o &_o thirty_o chapter_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o father_n in_o &_o about_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o mass._n fulke_n m._n hesk._n will_v prove_v that_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o transsubstantiate_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o the_o idol_n of_o s._n james_n be_v bring_v forth_o on_o procession_n in_o his_o liturgy_n which_o m._n hesk._n have_v rather_o call_v his_o mass_n miserere_fw-la etc_n etc_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o god_n almighty_a have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o god_n our_o saviour_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n &_o send_v down_o upon_o we_o &_o upon_o these_o gift_n set_v forth_o thy_o most_o holy_a spirit_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n which_o sit_v together_o with_o thou_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n reign_v together_o be_v consubstantial_a &_o coeternal_a which_o speak_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n &_o in_o thy_o new_a testament_n which_o descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n &_o abode_n upon_o he_o which_o descend_v upon_o thy_o apostle_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n in_o the_o parlour_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o glorious_a zion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n send_v down_o that_o thy_o most_o holy_a spirit_n now_o also_o o_o lord_n upon_o we_o &_o upon_o these_o holy_a gift_n set_v forth_o that_o come_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o holy_a good_a &_o glorious_a presence_n he_o may_v sanctify_v &_o make_v this_o bread_n the_o holy_a body_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o this_o cup_n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o thy_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v of_o it_o unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a m._n heskins_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v pray_v so_o earnest_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v sanctify_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v only_a figure_n and_o token_n which_o they_o may_v be_v without_o the_o special_a sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o law_n as_o for_o only_a figure_n and_o token_n it_o be_v a_o slander_n confute_v and_o deny_v a_o hundred_o time_n already_o but_o what_o a_o shameless_a beast_n be_v he_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o special_a sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v our_o soul_n may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o special_a sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n you_o see_v how_o impudent_o he_o wrest_v and_o wring_v the_o word_n of_o this_o liturgy_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v authentical_a yet_o hitherto_o make_v it_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o s._n clement_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n rogamus_fw-la ut_fw-la mittere_fw-la digneris_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o this_o sacrifice_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v make_v this_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o this_o cup_n the_o blood_n of_o thy_o christ._n here_o say_v m._n heskins_n his_o intent_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o they_o that_o receive_v worthy_o but_o m._n heskins_n will_v not_o see_v that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o sacrifice_n before_o it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o clemens_n intend_v not_o to_o offer_v christ_n body_n in_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o papist_n pretend_v to_o do_v s._n basil_n in_o his_o liturgy_n have_v the_o same_o intention_n in_o consecration_n te_fw-la postulamus_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o pray_v and_o beseech_v thou_o o_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o holy_n that_o by_o thy_o well_o please_a goodness_n thy_o holy_a spirit_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o these_o propose_a gift_n &_o to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v they_o &_o to_o show_v this_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o very_a honourable_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o prayer_n m._n hes._n infer_v that_o basil_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v make_v christ_n body_n &_o blood_n he_o mean_v corporal_o &_o transubstantial_o but_o that_o be_v most_o false_a for_o this_o prayer_n be_v use_v in_o that_o liturgy_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n when_o by_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v present_a immediate_o after_o the_o last_o syllable_n they_o in_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpuâ—_n meâ—um_fw-la pronounce_v wherefore_o see_v the_o author_n of_o this_o liturgy_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n pronounce_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o
bread_n and_o wine_n the_o same_o cyprian_a lib._n 2._o ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la caecilium_fw-la thus_o write_v sic_fw-la verò_fw-la calix_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la sola_fw-la aut_fw-la vinum_fw-la solum_fw-la nisi_fw-la utrumque_fw-la sibi_fw-la misceatur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nec_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la farina_fw-la sola_fw-la aut_fw-la aqua_fw-la sola_fw-la nisi_fw-la utrumque_fw-la adunatum_fw-la fueris_fw-la &_o copulatum_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la unius_fw-la compage_fw-la sclidatum_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o ipsâ—_fw-la sacramento_fw-la populus_fw-la noster_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la adunatus_fw-la so_o water_n only_o or_o wine_n only_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n cup_n unless_o both_o be_v mingle_v together_o even_o as_o only_a meal_n or_o only_a water_n can_v not_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o both_o be_v join_v and_o couple_v and_o compact_v together_o in_o one_o bread_n by_o which_o very_a sacrament_n our_o people_n be_v show_v to_o be_v unite_v here_o bread_n make_v of_o meal_n and_o water_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o material_a bread_n the_o next_o authority_n m._n hesk._n cite_v be_v chrysostom_n hom._n 83._o in_o 26._o matth._n non_fw-la permittam_fw-la etc_n etc_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v i_o will_v first_o deliver_v up_o my_o life_n before_o i_o will_v deliver_v the_o lord_n body_n to_o any_o person_n unworthy_o and_o i_o will_v suffer_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v rather_o than_o i_o will_v give_v that_o most_o holy_a blood_n to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o a_o worthy_a receiver_n out_o of_o this_o say_n he_o gather_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o a_o unworthy_a &_o wicked_a person_n how_o be_v it_o no_o such_o thing_n follow_v of_o these_o word_n for_o though_o chrysostom_n deliver_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o refuse_v it_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o same_o homely_a say_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o symbol_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v sed_fw-la cvius_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la aquam_fw-la sed_fw-la vinum_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la bibit_fw-la perniciosam_fw-la quandam_fw-la hÄ™resim_fw-la radicitus_fw-la evellere_fw-la voluit_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la aqua_fw-la in_o mysterijs_fw-la utuntur_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la traderet_fw-la vinum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la &_o iam_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la in_o nuda_fw-la mysterij_fw-la mensa_fw-la vino_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la exit_fw-la germine_fw-la autem_fw-la ait_fw-la vitis_fw-la quae_fw-la certè_fw-la vinum_fw-la non_fw-la aquam_fw-la producit_fw-la but_o wherefore_o do_v he_o not_o drink_v water_n but_o wine_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n a_o certain_a most_o pernicious_a heresy_n of_o they_o which_o use_v water_n in_o the_o mystery_n so_o that_o he_o will_v show_v that_o both_o when_o he_o deliver_v this_o mystery_n he_o deliver_v wine_n &_o now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o bare_a table_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o use_v wine_n and_o he_o say_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o true_o bring_v forth_o wine_n &_o not_o water_n now_o compare_v these_o two_o say_n of_o chrysost._n in_o one_o sermon_n christ_n deliver_v wine_n chrysost._n will_v not_o deliver_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o see_v whether_o the_o late_a prove_v any_o transubstantiation_n or_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v good_a to_o note_v that_o chrysostom_n say_v that_o christ_n use_v wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o his_o resurrection_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o papist_n which_o hold_v that_o he_o minister_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n in_o bread_n only_o and_o because_o m._n heskins_n urge_v the_o delivery_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o thereby_o will_v gather_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o hear_v also_o what_o chrysostom_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o unworthy_a come_n to_o the_o sacrament_n illud_fw-la enim_fw-la pessimum_fw-la est_fw-la ficus_fw-la paulus_n ait_fw-la christum_n conculcare_fw-la &_o testamenti_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ducere_fw-la communem_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la gratian_n contemnere_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v as_o paul_n say_v to_o tread_v christ_n under_o foot_n and_o to_o esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o unclean_a and_o to_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v he_o say_v that_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v tread_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n and_o because_o he_o stand_v so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n body_n and_o blood_n chrysostom_n say_v further_a nullus_fw-la communicet_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la discipulis_fw-la sit_fw-la nullus_fw-la impuro_fw-la animo_fw-la sicut_fw-la judas_n panem_fw-la assumat_fw-la ne_fw-la similia_fw-la patiatur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la etiam_fw-la hÄ™c_fw-la multitudo_fw-la est_fw-la quare_fw-la cavendum_fw-la tibi_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la hÄ™c_fw-la mysteria_fw-la ministras_fw-la ne_fw-la dominum_fw-la irrites_fw-la corpus_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la purgando_fw-la ne_fw-la acutum_fw-la gladium_fw-la pro_fw-la cibo_fw-la praebeas_fw-la let_v none_o communicate_v except_o he_o be_v of_o the_o disciple_n let_v no_o man_n with_o a_o unpure_a mind_n as_o judas_n receive_v the_o bread_n lest_o he_o suffer_v the_o like_a punishment_n even_o this_o multitude_n also_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o thou_o that_o do_v minister_v these_o mystery_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o thou_o provoke_v not_o the_o lord_n by_o not_o purge_v this_o body_n lest_o thou_o deliver_v a_o sharp_a sword_n in_o steed_n of_o meat_n in_o this_o say_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n observe_v that_o judas_n receive_v bread_n and_o wicked_a man_n receive_v bread_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v final_o that_o the_o minister_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n deliver_v a_o sharp_a sword_n in_o steed_n of_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o let_v he_o judge_v how_o honest_o m._n heskins_n urge_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o exclude_v bread_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n his_o three_o witness_n be_v origen_n hom._n 5._o in_o divorsos_fw-la quando_fw-la sanctum_fw-la cibum_fw-la illudque_fw-la incorruptum_fw-la epulum_fw-la accipis_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o thou_o receive_v that_o holy_a meat_n and_o the_o uncorrupt_a banquet_n when_o thou_o injoye_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o life_n thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o lord_n enter_v under_o thy_o roof_n and_o do_v thou_o then_o humble_v thyself_o follow_v this_o centurion_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n for_o where_o he_o enter_v unworthy_o there_o he_o enter_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o receiver_n here_o m._n heskins_n first_o note_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o the_o sacrament_n it_o not_o bare_a bread_n both_o which_o be_v grant_v three_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o evil_a man_n but_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o alegoricall_a and_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v that_o origen_n use_v and_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sacrament_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o see_v origen_n do_v else_o where_o express_o affirm_v that_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o neither_o can_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o matth._n cap._n 15._o it_o be_v great_a unshamefastness_n to_o wrest_v his_o figurative_a say_n in_o these_o word_n contrary_a to_o his_o plain_a meaning_n utter_v in_o plain_a word_n master_n heskin_n himself_o confess_v this_o may_v be_v object_v and_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o answer_n whither_o i_o also_o refer_v the_o reader_n both_o for_o the_o place_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o reply_n to_o m._n heskin_n answer_v the_o seven_o and_o forty_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o by_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n hierome_n hesk._n saint_n basil_n be_v allege_v the_o baptism_n li._n 2._o quÄ™st_n 93._o fulk_n quoniam_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n in_o the_o law_n have_v ordain_v so_o great_a a_o pain_n against_o he_o that_o in_o his_o uncleanness_n dare_v touch_v the_o holy_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v write_v to_o they_o figurative_o but_o for_o our_o advertisement_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n say_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o
no_o wicked_a man_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v chrysostom_n who_o he_o cite_v in_o four_o place_n but_o the_o two_o first_o be_v one_o count_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o probet_fw-la seipsum_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o which_o thing_n also_o he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v your_o own_o self_n not_o as_o we_o do_v nowâ—_n come_v rather_o for_o the_o time_n sake_n then_o of_o any_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o mind_n neither_o do_v we_o come_v as_o full_a of_o compunction_n prepare_v to_o purge_v out_o our_o vice_n but_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o the_o solemnity_n when_o all_o man_n be_v present_a but_o paul_n do_v not_o so_o command_v but_o he_o know_v one_o time_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o pureness_n of_o communication_n and_o conscience_n for_o if_o we_o will_v never_o communicate_v at_o a_o sensible_a table_n if_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n and_o do_v abound_v with_o humour_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o much_o more_o wickedness_n it_o be_v to_o touch_v this_o table_n be_v entangle_v with_o noisome_a lust_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o fever_n and_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o noisome_a lust_n i_o speak_v of_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o money_n and_o of_o anger_n and_o of_o wrath_n and_o plain_o all_o lust_n that_o be_v naught_o all_o which_o he_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v must_v avoid_v and_o so_o touch_v that_o pure_a sacrifice_n not_o to_o be_v slothful_o dispose_v nor_o miserable_o to_o be_v compel_v for_o the_o solemnity_n sake_n to_o come_v neither_o again_o be_v penitent_a and_o prepare_v to_o be_v hinder_v because_o there_o be_v no_o solemnity_n for_o solemnity_n be_v a_o evident_a declaration_n of_o good_a work_n pureness_n of_o soul_n certainty_n of_o life_n which_o thing_n if_o thou_o have_v thou_o may_v always_o celebrate_v a_o solemnity_n and_o always_o come_v therefore_o say_v he_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v it_o follow_v immediate_o non_fw-la iubet_fw-la ut_fw-la alter_fw-la alteri_fw-la probetur_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la publicum_fw-la faciens_fw-la iudicium_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la testae_fw-la argutum_fw-la he_o do_v not_o command_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v examine_v of_o a_o other_o but_o each_o man_n of_o himself_o make_v the_o judgement_n not_o public_a and_o the_o accusation_n without_o witness_n master_n heskins_n allege_v the_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o preparation_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o these_o last_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v clear_o overthrow_v auricular_a confession_n which_o master_n heskins_n compt_v for_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o repentance_n he_o note_v further_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v of_o he_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o it_o be_v call_v either_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v often_o show_v before_o yet_o he_o will_v press_v we_o with_o a_o other_o place_n out_o of_o his_o hom._n oporteâ—_n haereses_fw-la etc_n etc_n deinde_fw-la ubi_fw-la multum_fw-la etc_n etc_n then_o when_o he_o have_v dispute_v much_o of_o those_o which_o unworthy_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o have_v greâ—uously_o rebuke_v they_o and_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n that_o they_o do_v which_o have_v slay_v christ_n if_o they_o receive_v his_o blood_n and_o body_n without_o examination_n &_o rash_o he_o turn_v again_o his_o communication_n unto_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n of_o these_o word_n m._n heskin_n will_v needs_o gather_v both_o his_o carnal_a presence_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o wicked_a receiver_n but_o see_v chrysostom_n express_o name_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v plain_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v unworthy_o namely_o when_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v his_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v unworthy_o but_o our_o doctrine_n he_o say_v be_v without_o all_o ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o only_a faith_n make_v christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o deed_n mean_v either_o such_o a_o presence_n as_o he_o fantasy_v include_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o such_o a_o only_a faith_n as_o he_o slander_v we_o withal_o neither_o do_v we_o affirm_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v find_v but_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n both_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o eph._n 3._o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n testify_v joan._n 6._o that_o whosoever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a even_o as_o he_o say_v before_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v life_n everlasting_a whereupon_o augustine_n in_o joan._n tract_n 26._o do_v right_o gather_v credere_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panem_fw-la viwm_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o tra._n 25._o ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentes_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v it_o yet_o another_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n m._n heskins_n heap_v upon_o we_o hom._n 3._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la eph._n considera_fw-la nunc_fw-la etc_n etc_n consider_v now_o what_o great_a sobriety_n of_o life_n those_o partaker_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n do_v use_v for_o what_o do_v they_o not_o they_o be_v purify_v every_o time_n and_o do_v thou_o come_v to_o this_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v receive_v with_o tremble_a measure_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n with_o the_o compass_n of_o time_n with_o what_o face_n will_v thou_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a with_o unclean_a hand_n and_o lip_n so_o impudent_o to_o touch_v his_o body_n thou_o will_v not_o choose_v to_o kiss_v the_o king_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o stink_a mouth_n &_o do_v thou_o shameless_a man_n kiss_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n with_o thy_o soul_n so_o stink_v of_o vice_n sure_o this_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v a_o cruel_a reproach_n tell_v i_o will_v thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o come_v to_o so_o honourable_a a_o sacrifice_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n i_o think_v not_o but_o as_o i_o conjecture_v thou_o have_v rather_o altogether_o to_o refrain_v from_o come_v then_o to_o come_v with_o foul_a hand_n and_o while_o thou_o be_v so_o religious_a in_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n thou_o come_v have_v thy_o soul_n defile_v with_o the_o mire_n of_o vice_n and_o dare_v thou_o touch_v it_o thou_o impudent_a man_n although_o a_o man_n for_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o his_o hand_n do_v withhold_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o to_o cleanse_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o all_o vice_n let_v he_o return_v altogether_o master_n heskins_n note_v in_o this_o figurative_a speech_n three_o thing_n first_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o hand_n or_o lip_n and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v that_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v we_o have_v as_o though_o any_o man_n either_o by_o sight_n or_o feeling_n can_v discern_v christ_n corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o a_o shameless_a man_n be_v this_o to_o urge_v the_o kiss_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o foul_a mouth_n which_o be_v a_o figurative_a and_o unproper_a speech_n when_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v kiss_v of_o the_o wicked_a with_o a_o foul_a soul_n like_a impudency_n be_v in_o the_o second_o note_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v touch_v and_o receive_v of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o filthy_a soul_n which_o chrysostom_n say_v not_o but_o inveigh_v vehement_o against_o their_o presumption_n that_o have_v a_o filthy_a soul_n will_v presume_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o third_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v honour_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n than_o the_o same_o author_n word_n soon_o after_o do_v prove_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o receiver_n in_o heaven_n dic_fw-la quaeso_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la quispiam_fw-la praecepisset_fw-la ac_fw-la dixisset_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la istud_fw-la vel_fw-la istud_fw-la fecerit_fw-la mensa_fw-la mea_fw-la abstineat_fw-la a_o non_fw-la huius_fw-la gratia_fw-la omne_fw-la fecissetis_fw-la in_o coelot_n nos_fw-la vocavit_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la magni_fw-la &_o admirandi_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o recusamus_fw-la &_o moras_fw-la nectimus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la tantam_fw-la
be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n again_o vnus_fw-la panis_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la corporis_fw-la unitate_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la christianorum_fw-la compage_fw-la membrorum_fw-la cvius_fw-la corporis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fideles_fw-la communicantes_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la sumere_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la ipse_fw-la verè_fw-la dicendus_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o bibere_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la there_o be_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christian_a member_n the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o the_o faithful_a communicate_v be_v accustom_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v true_o to_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o nec_fw-la isti_fw-la duo_fw-la ergo_fw-la dicendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la computandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la enim_fw-la alia_fw-la taceam_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la simul_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la meretricis_fw-la denique_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicent_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o i_o manet_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la sacramento_fw-la tenus_fw-la sed_fw-la revera_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la manducare_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la manere_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la maneat_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la dixit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la diceret_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o i_o manet_fw-la &_o in_o quo_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la maneo_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la dicat_fw-la aut_fw-la existimet_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la aut_fw-la bibere_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la neither_o be_v those_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o matter_n they_o can_v not_o be_v both_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n final_o he_o himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o sheweth_z what_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o this_o it_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n the_o christ_n may_v abide_v in_o he_o for_o so_o he_o speak_v this_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o and_o in_o who_o i_o do_v not_o abide_v let_v he_o not_o say_v or_o think_v that_o he_o eat_v my_o body_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n thus_o much_o for_o saint_n augustine_n judgement_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o auricular_a confession_n which_o master_n heskin_n without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o call_v god_n ordinance_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o forge_a augustine_n i_o think_v it_o not_o worthy_a any_o answer_n if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o see_v the_o three_o property_n of_o a_o ghostly_a father_n and_o two_o commodity_n of_o confession_n let_v he_o resort_v to_o master_n heskin_n book_n for_o they_o other_o reason_n or_o authority_n he_o bring_v none_o for_o they_o but_o this_o jewde_z foolish_a and_o barbarous_a counterfeit_n who_o he_o call_v most_o false_o and_o injurious_o s._n augustine_n hesk._n the_o six_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n by_o theodoret_n and_o anselme_n fulke_n theodoret_n who_o he_o great_o commend_v he_o cite_v in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o upon_o this_o text_n in_o hand_n sic_fw-la tui_fw-la ipsius_fw-la index_n etc_n etc_n so_o thou_o be_v thine_o own_o judge_n exact_o judge_v thine_o own_o life_n search_n and_o examine_v thy_o conscience_n and_o then_o receive_v the_o gift_n as_o this_o say_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a so_o it_o exclude_v auricular_a confession_n as_o chrysostom_n do_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o theodoret_n mean_v by_o the_o gift_n he_o cite_v he_o in_o dialog_n 2._o quid_fw-la appellas_fw-la donum_fw-la quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la post_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la orthodoxus_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christ_n eranist_n et_fw-la credis_fw-la te_fw-la participem_fw-la fieri_fw-la christi_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la orthodoxus_n ita_fw-la credo_fw-la what_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v after_o sanctification_n orthodoxus_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n eranist_n and_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n orthodoxus_n so_o do_v i_o believe_v thus_o much_o master_n heskins_n vouchsafe_v to_o rehearse_v out_o of_o theodoret_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n both_o for_o real_a presence_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o how_o plain_a it_o be_v and_o how_o honest_o master_n heskins_n rend_v this_o piece_n from_o the_o rest_n to_o abuse_v theodoret_n name_n you_o shall_v perceive_v by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o orthodoxus_n dic_fw-la ergo_fw-la mystica_fw-la symbola_fw-la quae_fw-la deo_fw-la à _fw-la dei_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la quorumnam_fw-la symbola_fw-la esse_fw-la dicis_fw-la eranist_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la orthodoxus_n corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr eius_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la eranist_n quod_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la orthodoxus_n optimè_fw-la oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la imaginis_fw-la esse_fw-la exemplar_n archerypum_fw-la etenim_fw-la pictoret_fw-la imitantur_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la pingunt_fw-la imagine_v eranist_n verum_fw-la orthodoxus_n si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la divina_fw-la mysteria_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la repraesentant_fw-la ergo_fw-la corpus_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la domini_fw-la quoque_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la in_o divinam_fw-la naturam_fw-la mutatum_fw-la sed_fw-la impletum_fw-la divina_fw-la gloria_fw-la eranist_n opportunè_fw-la accidit_fw-la ut_fw-la verba_fw-la faceres_fw-la de_fw-la dâ—uinis_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la no_o &_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la tibi_fw-la ostendam_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la mutari_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la naturam_fw-la respond_v ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la mea_fw-la interrogata_fw-la orthodoxus_n respondebo_fw-la eranist_n quid_fw-la appellas_fw-la donum_fw-la quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la ante_fw-la invocationem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la orthodoxus_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la apâ—rtè_fw-la dicere_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la verisimile_fw-la adesse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la non_fw-la initiatos_fw-la eranister_n respondeatur_fw-la aenigmaticè_fw-la orthodoxus_n id_fw-la quod_fw-la fit_a ex_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la seminibus_fw-la nutrimentum_fw-la eranist_n aliud_fw-la etiam_fw-la signum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nominamus_fw-la orthodoxus_n commune_fw-la etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la potus_fw-la speciem_fw-la significat_fw-la eranist_n post_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la autem_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ea_fw-la appellas_fw-la orthodoxus_n corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la eranist_n et_fw-la credis_fw-la te_fw-la fieri_fw-la participeni_fw-la christi_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la orthodoxus_n ita_fw-la credo_fw-la eranist_n sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la symbola_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la alia_fw-la quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la ante_fw-la invocationem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la &_o post_fw-la invocationem_fw-la mutantur_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la siunt_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la post_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la mutatur_fw-la in_o divinam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la orthodoxus_n quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la texuisti_fw-la retibus_fw-la captus_fw-la es_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la signa_fw-la mystica_fw-la post_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la recedunt_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la sut_fw-la manent_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o priori_fw-la substantia_fw-la figura_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la &_o videri_fw-la &_o tangi_fw-la possunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la prius_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la autem_fw-la ea_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o creduntur_fw-la &_o adorantur_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la illa_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la creduntur_fw-la confer_v ergo_fw-la imaginem_fw-la cum_fw-la exemplari_fw-la &_o videbis_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la figuram_fw-la esse_fw-la veritati_fw-la similem_fw-la illud_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la priorem_fw-la habet_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o figuram_fw-la &_o circumscriptionem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la semel_fw-la dicam_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la immortal_a autem_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o potentius_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la ulla_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la cadat_fw-la corruptio_fw-la &_o interitus_fw-la sessioneque_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la dignatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la creatura_fw-la adoratur_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la appelletur_fw-la corpuâ—_n naturae_fw-la domini_fw-la eran._n atqui_fw-la symbolum_fw-la mysticum_fw-la priorem_fw-la mutal_a appellationem_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la amplius_fw-la nominatur_fw-la quod_fw-la vocabatur_fw-la prius_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la appellatur_fw-la oportet_fw-la ergo_fw-la etiam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la corpus_fw-la vocari_fw-la ortho._n ignarus_fw-la
saunder_n perhaps_o will_v insinuate_v and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v by_o eusebius_n socrates_n theodore_n etc_n etc_n by_o the_o doctrine_n utter_v in_o preach_v write_n and_o consent_n in_o counsel_n and_o do_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o altogether_o or_o chief_o by_o their_o know_a government_n as_o master_n saunder_n affirm_v as_o for_o example_n eusebius_n show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o clement_n out_o of_o his_o writing_n for_o the_o allowance_n of_o marriage_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v &_o beget_v child_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 30._o socrates_n show_v that_o spiridion_n a_o bishop_n of_o cypress_n in_o time_n of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o great_a humility_n keep_v sheep_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o sozomenus_n say_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o show_v his_o judgement_n for_o eat_v flesh_n on_o a_o fast_a day_n account_v he_o no_o christian_n that_o will_v refuse_v it_o lib._n 1._o cap_n 11._o final_o although_o some_o church_n have_v be_v know_v by_o their_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n yet_o have_v there_o be_v infinite_a church_n know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o although_o some_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a company_n have_v be_v know_v by_o their_o head_n yet_o not_o all_o for_o the_o acephali_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o have_v no_o head_n the_o anthropomorphites_n also_o be_v rustical_a monk_n or_o eremite_n in_o egypt_n under_o no_o head_n of_o their_o own_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v a_o catholic_a niceph._n lib._n 13._o cap_n 10._o 8_o although_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n cease_v not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n nor_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v ever_o darken_v yet_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v dim_a and_o some_o altogether_o dark_a because_o they_o light_v not_o their_o candle_n at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a true_a light_n shine_a in_o the_o dark_a but_o decline_v to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thess._n 2._o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 4._o toward_o the_o come_n &_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o m._n saunder_n say_v that_o after_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n the_o church_n be_v spread_v into_o more_o country_n than_o it_o be_v before_o but_o the_o contrary_n for_o mahomet_n soon_o after_o pervert_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o africa_n long_v before_o be_v overrun_v and_o christianity_n spoil_v by_o the_o vandal_n which_o be_v either_o heathen_n or_o arrian_n notwithstanding_o some_o small_a country_n have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n turn_v to_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n must_v still_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n never_o forsake_v the_o same_o so_o be_v it_o false_a that_o popish_a bishop_n &_o priest_n which_o either_o be_v ignorant_a or_o altogether_o negligent_a in_o feed_v and_o teach_v the_o church_n with_o the_o food_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v ephesi_n 4._o or_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o steed_n thereof_o be_v those_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n by_o who_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v continue_v though_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o sometime_o the_o true_a teacher_n sit_v even_o as_o antichrist_n their_o head_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o such_o late_a writer_n as_o account_v they_o for_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o godly_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n sufficient_a to_o authorise_v they_o for_o such_o in_o deed_n when_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o ancient_a godly_a pastor_n &_o doctor_n 9_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v for_o the_o first_o 100l_n year_n after_o christ_n only_o or_o chief_o by_o the_o bishops_z &_o pastor_n thereof_o but_o by_o their_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o deny_v the_o late_a rout_n that_o profess_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o succession_n of_o person_n or_o place_n without_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o true_a doctrine_n can_v no_o more_o defend_v the_o pope_n &_o popery_n than_o it_o can_v defend_v caiphas_n &_o sadduceisme_n for_o caiphas_n a_o sadducei_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n can_v more_o certain_o declare_v his_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n from_o aaron_n than_o the_o pope_n can_v from_o peter_n 10_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o master_n saunder_n again_o say_v to_o be_v true_a that_o eusebius_n and_o other_o writer_n point_v forth_o the_o church_n of_o 500_o year_n only_o or_o chief_o by_o bishop_n which_o rule_v in_o rome_n antioch_n alexandria_n etc_n etc_n the_o doctrine_n &_o act_n of_o those_o bishop_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n former_a be_v their_o description_n &_o not_o their_o personal_a or_o local_a succession_n as_o it_o be_v account_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o commend_v their_o counterfeit_a bishop_n be_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o where_o he_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o margin_n august_n ep._n 165._o that_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v heretic_n which_o depart_v from_o the_o know_a company_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n agree_v in_o one_o faith_n etc_n etc_n it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o then_o this_o faith_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a not_o only_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n quanquam_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-fr istis_fw-la documentis_fw-la praesumamus_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la although_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v so_o much_o of_o those_o document_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o conclude_v all_o practice_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v then_o refuse_v counsel_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o cyprian_n refuse_v the_o practice_n of_o minister_a the_o communion_n with_o water_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n augustine_n refuse_v the_o practice_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n ▪_o for_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n our_o church_n refuse_v the_o mass_n the_o lateran_n and_o the_o tridentin_n counsel_n without_o danger_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n 11_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a collection_n of_o many_o member_n into_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 3_n cor._n 15._o the_o unity_n hereof_o be_v maintain_v by_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o order_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o several_a government_n of_o they_o but_o their_o whole_a church_n although_o it_o be_v like_o a_o army_n of_o man_n well_o set_v in_o array_n yet_o can_v it_o have_v no_o one_o chief_a captain_n in_o earth_n to_o direct_v it_o but_o he_o that_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o fit_v in_o heaven_n not_o only_o to_o overlook_v it_o but_o to_o rule_v and_o order_v it_o for_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v look_v into_o all_o place_n know_v all_o case_n provide_v against_o all_o mischief_n nor_o give_v aid_n in_o all_o danger_n 12_o therefore_o peter_n be_v none_o such_o and_o although_o pascere_fw-la be_v both_o to_o feed_v and_o rule_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o rule_v like_o a_o shepherd_n and_o not_o like_o a_o emperor_n neither_o be_v the_o sheep_n by_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o because_o he_o love_v more_o than_o the_o other_o but_o peter_n be_v charge_v as_o he_o will_v by_o his_o forwardness_n show_v more_o zeal_n and_o love_n then_o the_o rest_n so_o to_o employ_v the_o same_o to_o the_o feed_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o whereas_o master_n sanders_n quote_v chrysostom_n in_o joan_n hom._n 87._o i_o know_v not_o wherefore_o except_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n you_o shall_v hear_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v